50 20 5655 https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/52943ba2ad51cacacdd22c487b5e6c7b.jpg ac23c594b1f6dcea11a8677175e2790c Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Image Collection—Annapolis Description An account of the resource <p>The Greenfield Library Image Collection houses over 5,000 photographs, postcards, drawings, and other graphic materials.  The images in the collection document the history, academic, and community life of St. John’s College. </p> To learn more about the Greenfield Library's archives use policy or to obtain high-resolution images, please see the <strong><a title="Image Collection Use Policy" href="http://www.sjc.edu/academic-programs/libraries/greenfield-library/policies/#photographicarchivepolicy" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Library’s Image Collection Use Policy</a></strong>.<br /><br />Click on <strong><a title="Photographic Archives" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=7">Items in the Image Collection—Annapolis Collection</a></strong> to view and sort all items in the collection. Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context imagecollectionannapolis Still Image A static visual representation. Examples include paintings, drawings, graphic designs, plans and maps. Recommended best practice is to assign the type Text to images of textual materials. Physical Dimensions The actual physical size of the original image 25.5 x 20.5 cm. Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data Photograph Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context SJC-P-2391 Title A name given to the resource McDowell Hall and Front Campus, St. John's College, Annapolis, Maryland Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-01-24 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Unknown Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Type The nature or genre of the resource Still Image Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource jpeg Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this photograph. Description An account of the resource 1 photographic print : b&w McDowell Hall https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/d3693d60114f68246010700fbed610c6.pdf 0384f8129ee4f3503f40611f86521b3d PDF Text Text Pag~4 ST. JOHN ' S Backcampus Last Tuesday, the ninth, the "King's Men" (Randall) beat Chase-Stone to the tun of 3417. Chase-Stone, although it appeared they had practiced, did not have the talent Randall displayed. Welch and Nelson were high scorers, having 13 and 15 points to their credit .. ' respectively. The following day East and West tangled East coming out on the short end of a 31-1 score. West lived up to all- .advance expectations, outp.laying the boys from East through?ut the ent1~e game: East, however, gave promise of showmg forth later in the season. Matteson was high scorer with 16 points. On Friday the two losers of the previous games met, E.P. winning 28-21. The game was dull. neither team playing good basketball. Elliott proved his worth by scoring 14 points while Altizer pushed through 11 for Chase-Stone. This past Monday we saw one of the tightest games played this season, as far as score is concerned. Randall finally came out on top beating Paca-Carroll by a score of 29-26 . Nel~ son scored· 13 for ·Randall while Bounds and Ben~dic.t1 loope~ · in J 1 and 10, respectively for P.C. .. Tuesday afternoon saw C.S. receive their third drubbing of the season at the hands of · W.P., 34-14. . Matteson himself accounting for ~he·margiri of victory with 20 points to his credit. C.S., although a well drilled and organized team, has neither the talent or the experience to match a team such as W .P. East P. came through with a surprise victory over Paca-Carroll on Wednesday , 26-15. Elliott added 15 points to his total , again being top man in the scoring column . · It has :been pleasing to see the large turnout for basketball and even though good basketball ~s n ~t b eing played , the game itself is serving its purpose and will continue to do so as long as the community continues to give its support. T..D . E . i · Arts Birth of a Nation , the speciality of the Social Co-operative last Saturday, left us, we confess with mixed feelings . It dealt w ith the Civii War a1.1d, more ~eenly , with the period directly followmg . This, unfortunately , seems still to be a pretty controversial matter ; and that it was ., COLLEGIAN ! not handled in a strictly documentary manner we can only regard as regrettable, in this case' All that might be expressive and true in it~ drama. is ~erv_erted and well-nigh destroyed when its bias 1s revealed to us in the denouement. Melodrama rears its unfortunate countenance,. too, near the beginning and builds up to a pomt at the end where the film seems to have degenerated almost entirely. Finally, dreamers that we are, we still retain the old notion that more was involved in the Reconstruction period than the final union of the North an~ South in defence of their common Aryan hentage . Some of the parts taken singly were very forceful, though; and we must confess • that we found the absence of sound a pleasant change from the type of war phonetics we've been accustomed to hear lately . Together Again (at The Circle) is reminiscent of the sort of stuff we used to see quite frequently in pre-war days; and we still can't see how it is possible for such a combination to be together again. The story, as nearly as we can make out, revolves around a French sculptor from New York (Charles Boyer) and the mayor of a small Vermont town . (Irene Dunne). There's a lot of talk running through the who le thing about fate and omens and the like, which didn't go over very well with us, coming fro m Boyer as it did . Miss Dunne as the mayor of a Vermont town strained our credulity pretty much consistently throughout the picture: if she'd been mayor of a town in any other state we' d have felt a good deal better about the whole thing. Charles Coburn is in there, too, puttering around and playing the officious fa~her-in-law in his own peerless style ; R.K. O. will never get us to conceive of Coburn as an old Vermonter , though . 1 G_ur Hearts Were Young and Gay (at T he i is a light bit, and probably highly entertammg for those who can remember the early ' Twenties and who are still amused by the vagaries of the fair sex. ' Cap1~0.l ) . If you hurry down to The Republic you can still catch the first jnstallment of Man hunt on Mystery I sf and which is something you'd better not miss. THE ~ 1' . .JOHN'S COLLEGIAN is _ the offici al n ews 01·gan of !olm s .~oll eg e. published every Friday during the a cridem1c • e <11 . E nte1ed as second class m atter October 1 3 . 1 919 at the ~-o~t ~~ce Rt Ann a polil', Mar yland , under the Act of March ~t: 7 1 St. JOh ns Collegian Vol. L VIII-No. 3 ANNAPOLIS, FRIDAY, JANUARY 26, 1945 Things and Pictures Anyone who is looking for the first time within the covers of Oresme's Treatise on the Breadth of Forms is liable to be perplexed by the curious pictures he finds there and by the equally curious things that are said about them, as, for example, that they represent forms of uniform breadth, of uniformly non-uniform breadth , or of non-uniformly non -uniform breadth. He will probably think that the author is being either ironic or naive when he says in the first sentence, ' 'Here begins the very useful Treatise on the Breadth of Forms. " Mr. Klein 's lecture of last Friday stands as testimony that the perplexity can be removed (or, at least , moved to the point at which it becomes genuine wonder ) and also that the treatise is useful. Price: I Oc qualities such as whiteness or heat. These are qualities of bodies. The problem can also be raised with respect to qualities of the soul. Certain ~edieval theologians thought of_ .charity as a ~uahty of the soul, and_held that charity ad ~11ts of more or less. Peter Lombard said that, smce charity admits of more or less, there are many distinct degrees (gradus) of charity. Other theologians tried . to find what makes the diff_erent degrees distinct. Thomas Aquinas ex ·plamed that the quantity of charity was not to be taken as dimensive quantity but rather as vi:tual quantity, .that one man's charity can be said to be greater than another's c;mly in the s en~e that the intensity (l'ntensio) of the act by w_h1ch he l?ve~ Go~ is greater. Whatever sig mficanc_e this discuss.ion might pave for theology, 1t provided Oresme with some of the m~re imJ?Orta~t terms of his treatise, such a~ gradus and intensw formae. For what is · it useful? Oresme would say , "For understanding. " But the meaning of this · Ore~me's pictures do npt look like the things answer can be got only if we recall. first , tha t o f whLch t?ey are pictures:, nevertheless, they Oresme was a Nominalist and, second, the really are pictures of those things, in the sense specific problems with which he was faced . For t~at the~ aid in imagining those things. The the Nominalist' s science was primarily about pictures mvolve only points, lines, and planes. words and was very limited with respect to and so ~hey ~re pictures on! y of those things that things signified by words. Some Nominalists can be imagmed by means of points, lines, and had a religious motive for this position ; they pla1'es. There are two kinds of qualitative would say that God is so great that human forms that can be imagined in this way: ( 1) speech can say little about Him. Others were permanent and (2) transitive. Th~ redness of simply skeptical. The Nominalist Oresme unthe surface of an apple would, as pictured, be a derstands his pictures to be like words, i. e. to permanent form. To picture it one would, first, be the means by which one understands things draw a straight line horizontally; this straight which are in themselves very hard to underline would be und. rstood to represent the sure sta nd . f~ce of tl:1e apple. The points on the straight But what things do these pictures help us to h ne would represent the points on the apple's Perpendiculars of different lengths understand? Or , on other words, what are the surface. specific problems that confront Oresme ? These erected at those points would, then, represent difproblems all relate to quality. Aristotle had ferent degrees or different intensities of redness. said that , whereas quantities· do not admit of Any motion would be a transitive form. In more or less, qualities do. A thing cannot be this case the horizontal line would represent, not more or less two or three; and if it is of a certain a distance , but a time, and the points on that magnitud e, it cannot, while remaining of that li ne instants of time. If the motion were a defi_nite magnitude, be more or less. But a thing , change from less hot to mbre hot, the perpen while remaining white or hot , can become more diculars would stand for different degrees of er less white or hot, or be more or less white heat . If the motion were a locomotion the er hot Jt some points than jt others. The speed of which changes , the perpendiculars forms , then , with which Oresme is concerned arc wo uld stand for different degrees of speed. �Page 2 ST. JOHNtS Thus, a right triangle, with uniformly nonuniform breadth, becomes a picture of uniformly accelerated motion. COLLEGIAN SEC Report The retiring Board of Directors of the Student Employment Cooperative announces the results of last week's balloting. George Van Sant, Richard Jameson, Ted Ernst, Whittle Johnston, and Kurt Elmer will compose the Board and design the policies of the Co-op for the remainder of the school year. Donald Bounds and George Trimble as co-managers will carry on the business of the organization from the Co-op' s office in 3 0 7 East Pinkney. Final Treasurer's report for the term ending December 15, 1944: ST. JOHN'S ers are going 'into defense plants ; athletes are being drafted: and the public is turning its atten-· tion to other things than the light vagaries of athletics. However, as we return, not too trio umphantly. the c· llege sports scene seems most healthy so I guess we still have a job. If the motion of a falling body is assumed to be uniformly accelerated, then the right triangle may be used to picture .such a motion. It was so Turning to the games themselves, on last used even by a contempory of Oresme. With Friday a wily group from East Pinkney (note Galileo this picture became the means of provour replenished stock of adjectives) defeated an ing the law of falling bodies. Descartes, in interesting group from· Chase-Stone. The score using it to represent the motion of a falling was , I believe, 24-14. Bill Elliott sparked the body, made a mistake, a mistake significant for East Pinkney attack by tipping through a total what it shows about the way in which Descartes of fifteen points. 'Bill. who is a new member used Oresme' s pi ures. His mistake consisted ' of the athletic department, seems to have broken in taking the straight line which ought to repReceipts a long precedent which prescribes that athletic re':ent time as representing the distance traversed. assistants should ~e unathletic. In gabbing He could make this mistake only because he had 3 8 memberships $47.50 about Elliott we have neglected to give credit forgotten or deliberately _ignored the fact that 4 part payments 3.40 where it is due however. because there was the picture is not a direct image of the thing that 8 jobs at .15 to non-memanother stellar performer in this mighty contest. it pictures, i. e. he substituted the picture, which ben .......... · 1.20 We mean Tom Altizer of Chase-Stone who with Oresme was only an indirect way of imag- Balance from previous term 5.20 bounced ten points off the backboard. ining a thing, for the thing itself. Yet Oresme had made it possible for him to do this and was Total income $57.30 On Monday a dull contest was held, but the in this way one of the threshold people, helping Expenses score of 3 2-14 which Randall piled up over East to effect a revolution which he himself did not , Pinkney does not tell the whole story. The $40.00 Salaries intend. high point man of the game was one of the los8.00 Bonuses There is perhaps no one who has done as Other ers as he fought tooth and nail to bring his team .05 much to understand this revolution and its imto victory. We mean of course Jim Ray who scored five-sevenths of his team's total points in plications for our intellectual life as has Mr. Total expenses . $48.05 racking up (you figure it out for yourself) Klein, and his lecture on Oresme belongs with points. Randall's offense in depth however was $9.25 Balance as of Dec. 15, 1944 his algebra lectures and his lecture on ''Systems the telling factor as scorers were shuffled in and and Matter" as a chapter in the same story. There is also a total of $ 5. 3 5 in fees as yet out to keep the score mounting. Harvey scored uncollected from last term. Members in arOresme has not been forced into this story; he nine points, Welch scored seven, and "Swede" rears will not be given jobs until paid up. has rather, through evidence collected and preNelso n along with several others scored four points. centcd with the utmost care, been revealed as beMr. Bounds reports handing out a total of nearly 500 jobs last term to an average membering in it. ' What judgment should we make of After vacationing on Tuesday the athletic Oresme, if, indeed, we are in a position to judge? :ship of 44. This means about 10 jobs per department again held a basketball contest, or member. or. at a rate of approximately $1.5 0 I Jm not sure. But it might be the following per job, more than $15.00 on a membership • rather one of those proverbial track meets, on two -fold one: (1) The things that Oresme· is Wednesday . Track meet because West Pinkfee of $1. 2 5. Some earned more than this. ney piled up the phenomenal score of 48 - 7 over picturing are things that can be understood only :some less, but on the whole jobs were available a listless Paca-Carroll. If you will bear with \vitb difficulty, cannot be understood without to all who wished them. us for a few minutes, we list the individual scorbeing imagined, and can be imagined only ers for West Pinkney. Matteson, 12; Davies, Backcampus through indirect images; for the understanding. 10, and Patton , 8 . Then follows a long list of such things Oresme' s pictures are useful, pro-· of people who made from two to six points. Last November when we turned our reportWest Pinkney seems filled with talent and by vided that we always distinguish between the- ing duties over to Mr. Benedict and later to Mr. the time this issue is before your eyes the only thing and the way it is pictured. (2) Reflection. Ernst, we promised a triumphant return, as soon ' contender to West Pinkney-Randall will have as certain term paper obligations were fulfilled. upon what Oresme did in contributing, albeit met them on the floor of battle. Randall is also However, now three months have passed and unwittingly, to the revolution may help us to 1 ·ndefeated but their victory over Paca-Carroll basketball is in full swing, our return is but a see our own intellectual blindness. Was by a three-point margin. Oh. yes, we com.dull ripple on the college sports scene. All over P1etely forgot to list the individual scorers in ·the country sports are fading out. Sportswrit-J. WINFREE SMITH. COLLEGIAN Page 3 Paca-Carroll. Dorf along with others led with two points to his credit . In the other phases of the sports world we see that boxing is slowly warming up in interest. Mysterious announcements are on the McDowell bulletin-board, and there are promises of more. It is a good thing for the pugilisticly minded, having a boxing tournament every year. And we hope that the turnout will be big. Last year the tournament was somewhat hampered by an abundance of men in one class and none in another. Let us hope that things will be different this time. And so we close. G.M. V. Spengler To A.G. Spring's a bride but newly pregnant, Notional and weeping; Glad, yet mostly fearful of Life within her sleeping. Summer is a matron plump, Picnicking in June, Flushed and harassed, setting out A basket lunch at noon. Autumn 's welcome middle-age, Peace and pride possess her ; From broad arms her children leave, And, when leaving, bless her. Winter,-fragile, aged and worn, Houses no desire; Dreams abstractedly of youth, While crouching by the fire. --CLARA McGREW. From Virgil's Fourth Eclogue Now does come the last of Cumaes' · hymns ; Now anew the centuries' line begins: The virgin returns, and Saturn reigns again, As new generations from on high descend. Thy Boy, Lucina, thou pure, thou virtuous one Through him the iron brood will be done : And in the world a golden race will then throughout upspring: For thine thine own Apollo being now-forever-king . -Translated by A. G. �ST. Page 4 JOHN'S L'Esprit de Finesse Aithough we certainly aren 't a bridge expert, we were recently assigned to . cover the bridge tournament on the Eastern Shore. COLLEGIAN ever, unwilling to take this chance, he led th: l, spade king, which dummy trumped. Declarer then sluffed his losing club on dummy's good heart, and cashed remaining tricks. North was, played by Lacey Abstract, and South by Pushkin Phelps. East was played by an ·indolent young man, name of Thorsten Veblen, and West by a sixteen-year-old undertaker from Hebron, whose name we didn't quite catch. Incident! y, this is the right method for making the six diamond contract, but in this particular instance, the hand was called void, because it was discovered after all thirteen tricks had been played that North had three cards left in his hand. The first hand · the players held the follow. ing: North North S-AKQJ 10987 654 32 West S-None H-·10953 · East S- None East D-K1073 S-QJ654 H-Q75 C-AQ76 D-AJ9 5 C-Kl093 D-·Q9 7 64 3·2 C-4 West . S-AK 10 732. H-A2 D- J C-K 10 98 D-5 C-AJ76 South S-None H-K9863 · D-AK 10 '8 C-Q532 Dealer South. Both sides vulnerable. South 1H 4D Pass Pass Pass North 2D West Dbl. 4 s Dbl. Dbl. \ SD 6D Pass H-K87 42 South S-None H-AQJ6 D-Q986 C-J8542 I East 2 s Pass Pass Pass Note : North later explained that at the t ime he thought it was wise to go to 6 D because he figured that this was safer than 5 D doubled . He said .he forgot West had another bid. East led the 5 of S, dummy trumped . Next dummy drew the two outstanding trumps in one round, and then underled trump to declar er 's hand . Next the heart jack was covered by the queen, king ;rnd ace. This is the crucial point. West, fearing that North has the ace and one small in clubs , cannot underlead his club king , for this would set up dummy's queen. A club lead would defea t the contract. How- North, being a sly , likable fellow, dealt and passed . East , South, and West passed. N orth choked and tried to collect all the cards and mix them up . West casually mentioned that he had had a fairly nice playing hand as it contained two-plus honor count and a void in spades. " That's strange," said East, " I had a void in spades, too." "It certainly is strange," said South with what we took to be a look composed of remorse and nausea, "I-I didn't have any spades either." North choked again and said in a high, strained voice, "I thought somebody would open." We watched some more hands being played. but none of them was especially notable. T he only thing of interest which we observed was South's growing lack of confidence for N orth's ability. Just before we left, we heard North say in a rather faint voice, " But I certainly thought somebody would open." t -LEPAGE GLUE. J' IJE ST . .!Of/ N'S (J(JLLEGJA ,V i. the offici a l n e w' orga n ~f St. .John' ~ Coll egP. pul11i ~h ed rv ery F1·iday durini.: th e ;1c,adcll~ yt'n r. 1•;11 lpn•cl a , ~t·c·(n1cl das' matk r Oet.olwr I f'>, J 91 !l, nL. \ ~ l' o~ t Olftc·p nt A1111;Jp ol i ~. M :Hyl:o11rl , 1111ckr th t· . \ct of ,I t.in ::. lrl7 9. ANNAPOLIS, ·FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 2, 1945 Price: 1Oc I In another hand the players held the follo w. mg: S-98 H-J104. Vol. L VIII-No. 4 Mieklejohn's Philosophy OF Kant Kant is to the Modern World intellectually as Plato and Aristotle are to the Ancient. Because he states the great problems of the Modern World a knowledge of his work should lie well entrenched in the mind of anyone who seeks an understanding of it. ception. The idea of unity is essential to mind it abhors disorder and lack of unity. Kant ha~ extended the principle of contradiction thus: Ev~ryt~ing in .mind must fit into one system, which 1s the Kingdom of Nature. a single body of judgments. How do you know your unifying principles He is known to us primarily as the philoso- are true of the world? The answer is simple: pher of Reason , but there is another side to him. you create the world by thinking it, and so it Along with his well known interest in Mathe- is what you think it to be. The levels of matics and Physics went an intense interest in knowledge of the phenomenal world are: 1. The Anthropology. The entire structure of Kant's blind creative imagination, producing the philosophical edifice is devoted to the intellectual phenomena in time and space, which are the 2. Understandfructification of his parents and people like conditions of phenomena. them : simple, poor, and pious. Rousseau had ing-putting phenomena into concepts by a great effect on the young Kant, serving to means of the categories. 3. Reason-in the snap the young scholar out of his contempt for . ?roblems of me.taphysics and theology Reason the mob . He considered one thing alone cap- mvolves itself in wntradiction and dilemna. able of giving his life some meaning , the estab- The materials of these sciences do not lie in exlishment of the rights of humanity. Kant is perience, and hence the connective principles of the mind are not applicable to them ; therefore the ph ilosopher of the Common Man . they are impossible as sciences. When Kam faced the two questions: " What The phenomenal world is the world as we is?" and " What ought to be done about it? " which face every man upon finding himself in know it. The world of things in themselves, the world , man had just created the Natural noumena , is the world as we don' t know it. Sciences. Reason had found itself very suc- The noumenal world is the account that would cuessful in seeking out the mysteries of Nature, be given by a satisfactory Reason. If you and now Kant was to find out what Reason is. could think of a mind which could take in the !he result of his thinking about both questions Universe at a glance and think it as a whole, is the " Critique of Pure Reason " and the that mind would be the Universe thinking itself. "Metaphysics of Morals." . The most important thing about the Critique is the distinction between two types of knowl edge: phenomenal , that is , knowledge of the ~orld and self, and noumenonal, in terms of id~as, anoth er kind of knowledge by which we might know the world and self. The essence of Reaso n is activity , the actviity of ordering the se~suous, which has no order in itself. The mmd forms (connects in accordance with rules ) the materials presented by the senses. The basic · · of th e mm d 1s the transcendental unity of apper- In the Metaphysics of Morals Kant is intellectualizing the human quality which commands human respect. Moral activity is again the bringing of order out of chaos,-the categorical imperative is the unifier of behaviour. Kant gives three formulations of the principle of morality : 1. Act only on that maxim which enables you to w ill that it be a universal law. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 4 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIII No. 03 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, January 26, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-01-26 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIII, No. 3 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on January 26, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/ed767015c051e283627b60525a737e98.pdf 1da07b28f893d8cb8ee79b3abf79d329 PDF Text Text ST. Page 4 JOHN'S L'Esprit de Finesse Aithough we certainly aren't a bridge expert, we were recently assigned to cover the bridge tOurnament on the Eastern Shore. COLLEGIAN ever, unwilling to take this chance, he led th: \ spade king, which dummy trumped. Declarer then sluffed his losing club on dummy's good heart, and cashed remaining tricks. North was. played by Lacey Abstract, and South by Pushkin Phelps. East was played by an ·indolent young man, name of Thorsten V eblen, and West by a sixteen-year-old undertaker from Hebron, whose name we didn't quite catch. Incidently, this is the right method for making the six diamond contract, but in this particular instance, the hand was called void, because it was discovered after all thirteen tricks had been played that North had three cards left in his hand. The first hand the players held the follow. ing: In another hand the players held the follo w. mg: North S-AKQJ1098765432 North S- 98 H-J 10 4 East S-QJ654 H-Q75 West . S-AK 10 732 .. H-A2 D- J C-K 10 98 I Dealer South. Both sides vulnerable. North \ C-Kl093 South S-None H-AQJ6 D-Q986 C-J8542 0-AK 10 8 C-Q532 West Dbl. 4 s Dbl. Dbl. H-·10953 D-K1073 C-AQ76 D-5 C-AJ76 South $-None H-K9863 South lH 4D Pass Pass Pass East S- None H-K874 2 D-AJ9 5 West S-None D-Q97643'2 C-4 2D SD 6D Pass East 2 s Pass Pass Pass Note: North later explained that at the time he thought it was wise to go to 6 D because he figured that this was safer than 5 D he doubled. He said _ forgot West had another bid. East led the 5 of S, dummy trumped. Next dummy drew the two outstanding trumps in one round. and then underled trump to declarer 's hand. Next the heart jack was covered by the queen, king and ace. This is the crucial point. West, fearing that North has the ace and one small in clubs, cannot underlead his club king, for this would set up dummy 's queen. A club lead would defeat the contract. How- North, being a sly, likable fellow, dealt and passed. East , South, and West passed. N orth choked and tried to collect all the cards and mix them up. West casually mentioned that he had had a fairly nice playing hand as it contained two-plus honor count and a void in spades. "That's strange 1 " said East, "I had a void in spades, too." "It certainly is strange," said South with what we took to be a look composed of remorse and nausea, "I-I didn't have any spades either." North choked again and said in a high, strained voice, "I thought somebody would open." We watched some more hands being played, but none of them was especially notable. T he only thing of interest which we observed was South's growing lack of confidence for N orth's ability. Just before we left, we heard North say in a rather faint voice, " But I certainly thought somebody would open." -LEPAGE GLUE. --- - - ~ J'fll!J 8'1.' . .JOI/N'S COLLE<JIAN iR the officictl nc•ws org-1111 ~f St . .John' R Colleg-P. 1rnhliRhed !'very Friday during th ~ 1W11drn~r 1•;11t1'1'(' cl as ~l'('(lllll rl <ISS 111attl'l' Oct.olwr Ir;, I 91 n,. l'os t Ollit'!' HI A1111;1polis, ~1111·.rl;111d, lt11<l!'l' 1ht• . \1·t ol ,\' :: . lli70. ,1' ('11 1'. " r.:,; Vol. L VIII-No. 4 ANNAPOLIS,.FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 2, 1945 Price: 1Oc Mieklejohn 's Philosophy OF Kant Kant is to the Modern World intellectually as Plato and Aristotle are to the Ancient. Because he states the great problems of the Modern World a knowledge of his work should lie well entrenched in the mind of anyone who seeks an understanding of it. ception. The idea of unity is essential to mind it abhors disorder and lack of unity. Kant ha~ extended the principle of contradiction thus: Ev~ryt~ing in mind must fit into one system, which 1s the Kingdom of Nature, a single body of judgments. How do you know your unifying principles He is known to us primarily as the philoso- are true of the world? The answer is simple: pher of Reason, but there is another side to him. you create the world by thinking it, and so it Along with his well known interest in Mathe- is what you think it to be. The levels of matics and Physics went an intense interest in knowledge of the phenomenal world are: I.The Anthropology. The entire structure of Kant's blind creative imagination, producing the philosophical edifice is devoted to the intellectual phenomena in time and space, which are the 2. Understandfructification of his parents and people like conditions of phenomena. them: simple, poor, and pious. Rousseau had ing-putting phenomena into concepts by a great effect on the young Kant, serving to means of the categories. 3. Reason-in the snap the young scholar out of his contempt for problems of me.taphysics and theology Reason the mob. He considered one thing alone cap- · involves itself in contradiction and dilemna. able of giving his life some meaning, the estab- The materials of these sciences do not lie in exlishment of the rights of humanity. Kant is perience, and hence the connective principles of the mind are not applicable to them; therefore the philosopher of the Common Man. they are impossible as sciences. When Kam faced the two questions: " What The phenomenal world is the world as we is ?" and "What ought to be done about it?" which face every man upon finding himself in know it. The world of things in themselves, the world , man had just created the Natural noumena, is the world as we don't know it. Sciences. Reason had found itself very suc- The noumenal world is the account that would cuessful in seeking out the mysteries of Nature, be given by a satisfactory Reason. If you and now Kant was to find out what Reason is. could think of a mind which could take in the !he result of his thinking about both questions Universe at a glance and think it as a whole, that mind would be the Universe thinking IS the "Critique of Pure Reason" and the itself. "Metaphysics of Morals." . The most important thing about the Critique the distinction between two types of knowledge : phenomenal, that is, knowledge of the ~orld and self, and noumenonal, in terms of id~as, another kind of knowledge by which we might know the world and self. The essence of Reaso n is activity, the actviity of ordering the se~suous, which has no order in itself. The mmd forms (connects in accordance with rules) the materials presented by the senses. The basic of th e mm d IS the transcendental unity of apper· · 1s In the Metaphysics of Morals Kant is intellectualizing the human quality which commands human respect. Moral activity is again the bringing of order out of chaos,-the categorical imperative is the unifier of behaviour. Kant gives three formulations of the principle of morality : 1. Act only on that maxim which enables you to will that it be a universal law. �ST. Page 2 JOHN'S standable haste to get to the problem of Freedom the lecturer made some changes in Kant which he had not time to justify. For example, that phenomena are created in the time and space media without any external stimuli. As we understand Kant on this, the things in themselves, i. e., the real objects which exist out- ' side of the knowing self, are the cause of the phenomena, the phenomena being what we have of the object. So the process is not one of complete creation, but rather of the forming of phenomena in accordance with rules. Though the thing in itself as cause is a famous contradiction in his philosophy, Kant is quite insistent upon it, especially in the Prolegomena. For if there are no things in themselves there is no morality or freedom, because then I, the self, cannot cause my action, and my action is in the phenomenal world. 2. Regard another man as an end, never as a means. 3. Inasmuch as all men are things in themselves, humanity should be regarded as a kingdom of ends. This last formulation is also a statement of the Republic of Learning and the Dialectical Society of Messrs. Buchanan and Barr, for the citizens of those societies are men who recognize one another in terms of the Critique of Pure Reason and the Metaphysics of Morals. In Perpetual Peace Kant is looking toward such a society, comprehending all men. Man should be free in mind and spirit; but freedom is impossible in the world of phenomena, for the mind is machine-like in its determination of intuitions. When man is being free, i. e., willing his maxim to ' be a universal law, he escapes from the phenomenal world to the noumenal. (It is here that the lecturer disagrees with Kant. Mr. Meiklejohn says that one can in no way escape the phenomenal · world, but one can be free in it.) -T. J.C. Vineland! PART ONE Would to God we were not men, squeezed from flesh; would to God we came as puppets mightily shot from skies. Swung by our heels around and round, hurlt spinning towards the earth, and into a berry bush. There are two phenomenal views of the self: I 1. The self is a mere creature of circumstance which cannot be known as a phenomenon. From a certain phenomenal point of view the self is a trivial, unwarranted next-to-nothingness. 2. 0 palely in the wild wood to be, in the lavender chill dawn! (There to wake, when in the dawn cold birds sing.) There to feel first bubbles from the brain, and there loin sweetness first! The self is the creator of the world, it brings about human society which is. or at least is in, the world of noumena. \ In these two aspects of the self Kant has stated the problem of the modern world. The first view is the primary concern of Anthropology, the second that of the Philosophy of the Creative Self. Just as most modern colleges ought not forget the creative aspect of the self, St. John's ought not forget the Anthropological and Sociological aspects of it. Mr·. Meiklejohn repeatedly said, as is of course true ,that an exposition of Kant's whole philosophy is impossible in one lecture. It ought to be noted. however, that in his under- ST . COLLEGIAN Coming again one day, I will come thus, I know (in the wild wood a-sprawl). In me I will feel first creepings of sweet heavy juices; ' m bent head I will raise, stiffly a~ first with creakings, then easily. The stupor will be fled. Slowly I'll crane my neck to look. Slowly I'll see. Alarmed, I'll cruch. I'll start. Wildly I'll stare. Things unutterable will be seen. Ah God! It's then under the sun my teeth will be seen newly, seen truly,-white and ex· quisite-for gravely I will smile. And I will stand. PART 0 first! bas been! J 0 .H N ' S Two First-imagined of the beauty th.at Ocean broke on the beach; on the beach, near the ·thunderous breakers, Leif stood. Arms akimbo, he gazed on the forest which fronted the beach. The breakers' foamy wash skidded near; gazing still, he moved towards the wood. Reaching the underbrush, Leif stooped to break off a twig. He held it close to his face; with narrowed eyes he examined it. Wind gusted down the beach and chilled the pond'ring Leif. Behind the tangled vineswhat? How far? 'Neath what gods and where feasting? In.· the fierce blasts of wind his blond locks blew: now Leif cast away the twig, again turned blue eyes towards the forest, squinting. C0 LLEGIAN Page 3 Without this, we are meaningless; without this, we are steel prisms and a babbling of hollow voices. We have been through hell. We, the people. Chains in Asia, in France the Bastille. In all the lands of earth my father's lying in the wilderness, a puff of dust. Near him lie the ankle-bands, imperishable. . Mister, does your wrist hurt? .. Mister (stare at it a long time) , can you not see the withered fles}l? Do you not se·e_-the purpled flesh? Or can't -y.ou remember? Have you forgotten agony in all the lands of earth? They call us mongrel. G~)Qd. We are every race on earth. Disguise it as you will (with "money" or "nomadism") : only a vision can bring every race ort earth together. the vision is perfection. Then he turned and walked back down th~ beach towards a boat. Near the boat his men were clustered, talking in low tones. In a low tone, Leif said, "It shall be called Vineland." It will come. Man will become: the soul of man. Not now. Soon. Demagoguery, intolerance: possibly 'these are essential parts of the coming; possibly perfect:ion comes only through a process of exhaustion, a vast series of reductios. . PART THREE It comes, though, and will come to us, that day in Vineland when in the dawn we wake. In Vineland once, deep in Vineland, cross streams and Appalachians (far from the beach of Leif), cross prairies and piedmont (far, fa r) , up into rocky mountains a man came, men came. Would to God I had been the first. The first to come did stride along a peak in Montana, did jostle a pebble off the peak (the first , in such a way, by such a one) and the pebble bounced noisily down the mountainside, the only sound in all that silent valley. When I was a child (and a foolish one) I followed an unknown path into a forest. I did not know the forest's depth. When for almost a whole day I'd followed the path-I figured I had gone bet.ween eighteen and thirty miles-the path suddenly stopped. · Whoever had made the path had not proceeded beyond this point. And newness was under the sun. The pebble for centuries had _ lain atop a crag, had never dreamt of newness. Then came a strider, a giant of a man, and moved it far. I was alone. It was dark. Ahead was the black unknown forest. I did not turn back; I set out to get to the other side of the forest, which side, I felt , must exist. Americans! Many men have come and paced the peaks, many more ar. still to come. Many e pebbles have bounced into the valley, still more will do the same. Americans! This mountain and valley will one day be, not as a plain, but everything (peaks and gully and cliff and trees) will be the perfect plane. Now Leif could not utter it, and Whitman bar~ly; both knew it. Vineland becomes perfec tion: this is its only reason. PART FOUR God alone knows how far I wandered that twilight and the whole night . following it. I found no ready-made paths in the entire time. Many times I followed what I thought were paths, but they were only natural lanes. Many times I careened into cypress trees, many times I cried out in pain. Brambles cut. through my sandals, cut my feet; cut, too, my side, my ·wrists. My wrists were purple with bruises and cuts. Low-hanging vines. studded with thorns, brushed on my brow. �Page 4 ST. J o·H N'S I must have believed, as a child will, that God walks right near us, can be talked to. I cried (aloud, I think), "My God, 0 why fail me like this?" Adding, so as not to offend, "O please don't fail me!" I reached the forest's far edge, bloody and crawling, just at the moment of chill dawn, when cold birds sang. I stared at the meadow ; I saw my home there. ST. C'O LL E GI AN Some members of the world-wide Republic of Learning have formed an organization in order to supply the materials for the continuance of studies which were interrupted by the conflict. The World Student Service. Fund aids not only students in the situations men'tioned above, but also aids in the reconstruction and rehabilitation of the universities and colleges of liberated areas, in order that the. pursuit of knowledge may be resumed as quickly as possible. This organization has its headquarters in Geneva and relief administering offices in New York, London and Chungking. It is of, by and for the learning community. and carry my symbols to their logical extensions, and do not rely on quotation strewn through the poem to convey my message. I have attached the tercet hoping thereby to strengthen the otherwise feeble efforts of some to comprehend. In any case, it, like all of Dante, is fine poetry. In remembrance of the clanger and the vodka, 'I remain, The End Sincerely yours, -R.C. Culture! 10 7 East Bellefonte Ave. Alexandria, Virginia January 23, 1945 . Fellow mortal, You mentioned you might be able to use one of my verses in the COLLEGIAN, and, although this was probably spoken more in jest or from empty curiosity than sincerity, I have enclosed a recent endeavor. It constitutes the first such attempt I have undertaken in a good while, confining myself, as I have, to formal exercises, translations, and analytic studies. It was influenced by no contemporary poet to any appreciable extent, except perhaps Valery who is strongly classical in approach , anyway. Whatever " modernism" it may possess derives from the devices with which Baudelaire, and to a lesser extent, Rimbaud enriched poetry, and not those by which La Forgue, Pound , and Eliot, despite their virtues, corrupted it. The exterior form was dictated by the exigencies of space and column width: I did not, however. cramp mv idea into a sparse frame , but selected a basic theme and its symbolic structure of such duration and quality as to :fit the rather brief stanzas. The theme itself is not especially difficult to grasp, at least in its essentials, and I will not bore you with an explanation: it having been my experience that more attention is paid the exegesis than the poem. The passage from Dante may be deleted with no loss to the poem in any way: unlike certain of my contemporaries, I complete my meanings JOHN•s THOMAS McDONALD. THE WOMAN AT THE WINDOW The W.S.S .F. supplies American prisoners in Germany and (needless to say) German prisoners in the United States with books and other study materials. In some areas, like China, the Fund also furnishes food, clothing, housing and school buildings. The University of Kiev in Russia is being rebuilt with the aid of this fund. It will undoubtedly be of interest to some members of this community that the Fund is supplying food and clothing to the students of the recently re-opened Sorborne. . Questo misero modo tengon l'anime trist di coloro che visser senza infamia e senza lodo" Alone she sits against her view, the window only thrust between, inclement as unbroken through, it guards her placid from the scene. And through the bleeding window pane, her eyes extend a touching hand , that only finds a heaving plain, and turns to ice the warmest sand. She wonders where she might belong, if flowers blaze she cannot see, and yearns to mingle day its song, and from its sterile echos flee. It hardly seems necessary to present members of the St. John's community with reasons why such work is important. We all know, for example, that education is necessary to provide the good political leaders who are needed in the for mation of the policies and constitutions of their post-war countries. But by her window held encased , with hesitation's only claim, she lingers from her view defaced, and only knows its spoken name. At the end of last term a traveling secretary from the W.S.S ~ F. visited the College and spoke with some of us. As a result the people listed below are conducting a campaign to raise a contribution from the college: · Page 5 Meet Me in St. Louis. We will shudder in our boots on Sunday afternoon as we watch our readers march en masse to the Circle to see the above mentioned picture, about which MGM says, and we quote, "This colossal production is the most stupendous musical comedy filmed by Hollywood cameras in the last twenty years," end quote. The transliteratiorP of this into St. John's jargon is that it partakes of the mephitic. The picture is lousy with hit songs such as Jug, Jug , Jug Went the Trolley, etc. That we should waste space telling you who is in it, gavult ! Cowboy and the Lady. Cowboy meets girl. Cowboy throws girl in pool. Cowboy goes out West. Girl goes out West. Father rides into setting sun shouting, "Hi ho Silver." For those who admire Gary Cooper's slim, lithe, pantherlike muscle we recommend it wholeheartedly. Republican Trilogy: Dancing in M anhatton, The Unwritten Code, Let's Go Steady. These Aristotelian tragedies arouse in the spectators sometimes pity and sometimes fear but mostly nausea. To Have and to Have Not. We have not as yet seen this picture, and by some strange coincidence we do not even have any opinions on it, textually that is. However, we are told by those who know that, although it does not fol low Ernest Hemingway's novel upon which it is based, it is to be recommended. This is borne out by the fact that the principle actors, Humphrey Bogart and Lauren Bacall, are above the Hollywood norm. Arts 1 THOMAS McDONALD, January 23 , 1945. Once and for all the serial problem must be settled. St. Thomas Aquinas, the extreme pedant, in his Summa Theologica ontologically defines the beautiful as requiring three things: integritas, consonantia, and claritas. Applying this universal principle to the serial, we find it fulfills all conditions; Integritas: we translate this as integrity, which , as any fool can plainly see, the heroine retains throughout fifteen exciting chapters. The Good Fairy. The title role in this fairly recent American picture is feminine, played by Margaret Sullavan, and Herbert Marshall portrays Herbert Marshall. The picture is worth attending merely for the sake of seeing Margaret Sullavan, who plays extremely well the character of an innocent young maiden. Consonantia: This we translate as consonance. Here we admit there may be some frailty to our dialectic, and so we skip on to the next point. Claritas : We translate this as clarity. Obviously the serial is so clear that even a moron can appreciate its greatness. Mr. Mr. Mr. Mr. Mr. Appeal There are more Britons studying liberal arts programs in German prison camps today than there are in the universities of Britain. These are, of course, mostly students who had their education interrupted by armed service, although some of them are civilian internees. They are being granted degrees by the University of London and Oxford if they complete the re· quired work. One thousand Polish students are studying in the universities of Switzerland. COLLEGIAN > Chi-Collecting in East Pinkney. Finnegan-Collecting in West Pinkney. Benedict-Collecting in Paca-Carroll. Cameron-Collecting in Chase-Stone. Cosgrove-Collecting in Randall. �ST. Page 6 JOHN'S Having thus demonstrated ontologically the beauty of the serial, we refrain from the psychological demonstration, because of the Poetics and all other derogatory opera on the subject of fine and pugilistic art. -JOE ESTHETE. Sonnet First-born, he feared that which was not divined: The surging tide and earth's vibrating quake, Faith, he cried, with his flaying fire enshrined, Yielding all to these which could not take. But light must follow dark as wrong does good, The Son of Man came to the child of God Again the everlasting standard stood For concord tranquil in his footsteps trod. Now are the prints effaced by man-made fear , Man has, inapt, exiled too soon his light, Comprising not, he gropes, bewildered, blear Thus searching resurrection of his might. "Lift up thy voice, throw down thy gory sword, Then shalt thou find the knowledge of our Lord.'' - MICHELLE PYNCHON. BACKCAMPUS We have just been reading an account of some gamblers and how they have been "fixing" college basketball. It seems that since horse-racing has stopped , the big time bookies have turned their attention to other big fields of swindle. The big thing in the whole story, however, is the fact that they have been giving college basketball players big sums of money to lose games. This interests us, especially since people around here are notoriously broke. Consequently, if an Annapolis bookie wanted to fix a game between Chase-Stone and East Pinkney for example, he could do it for about fifty cents and a pack of cigarettes. So you see how vulnerable we are to this vicious sport. Turning from the dark side of sports as they are here, we take you now to a report on last week's activities. On Thursday, that hours, the long-a waited game was played. Our The game itself was a day of days, hour of Randall-West Pinkney prediction was right as festive occasion. I COLLEGIAN Randa 11 got the short end of a 4 2- 21 score. I, sidelines were full of yelling, cheering spectators. Randall's leading citizen was there wearing a beautiful blue shirt with Windsor cravat and cuffs. Also a flashy pair of moleskin shoes. Other noted attending personages were the Assistant to the President, and the head of the ' athletic department. The game itself was somewhat similar to the Paca-Carroll trackmeet of the day before. Matteson and Davies were both on and racked up sixteen points each. Schleicher gamely tallied seven points to lead the losers in scoring. On Friday Paca-Carroll was defeated. by the amazingly small score of 13-12. Paca-Carroll seems to be sort of a hard luck team and this rounded out a first round record of no wins and four losses for them. Paca-Carroll had the leading scorer of the game, however, in the person of Julian Dorf, who is getting to be quite a star as he leads his team to defeat . All of Chase-Stone's men seemed to have a hand in the scoring, but only one-Hooker-made more than two points. He racked up four. It was generally a dull and uninteresting game. In marked contrast to this was the game played on Tuesday between East and W est Pinkney. The players of East Pinkney seemed to make up an inspired team as they racked up an 11- 3 lead in the first half. They were unable to hold it, however , and they went sadly to defeat by a 20-16 score. It was really exciting to see the boys from West behind and they played like demons to get the final victory. Davies was high-scorer with eight points. Ray led his team with seven. The West Pinkney boys went home and read the Republic for a while until eight o'clock that night. Then back to the basketball court they went to lose to a well-coached Annapolis High team b y the exciti ng scor of 3 6 to 3 0. Matteson led the losers with eleven points, while a fast little fellow named Evans racked up eighteen for Annapolis. Then the West Pinkney boys went to the last show at the movies. Do you see time for any work in this schedule? T hen again maybe these fellows didn' t come here for the same reasons as the rest of us did. 1'HE ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIA N is the official news organ of St. John'~ College, published ever y Friday durin g th ' academic yea r . Entered as second cl a ss m a t €r Oc tober 15 1919 at the P ost Offi c~ a.t Annapolis, Ma r ylan d irnder ihe A ct March 3 1 R7!l . ' ot' Vol. L VIII-No. 5 A~NAPOLIS, FRIDAY, FEBRUARY The Not-Being of The Being of Not-Being or Why a Study of Trigonometry is Essential to an Understanding of the Liberal Arts Not in entire forgetfulness, And not in utter nakedness, ·But trailing m our mouth a cigarette surreptitiously bummed fro in Mr. Klein did your reviewer come from Mr. McKeon's question ·period. He had bis copy of the triangles, and sense of the lecturer's, how shall we style it. "motor virtue." He went straightway to the me~orial table, and tried to recuperate over a glass of Bud. The T rivial Arts were taken as a whole related appropriately to the sciences and the pro~ fessions; the outcome seemed proximately the organizational structure which a university should have, and the arts college in it. Now the first thing one must remember is that the arts are not sciences. True, there are sciences allied to all of them, but they are named equivocally. Man has essentially three connections with reality : In his relation to the universe ; in his relation to his fellow-man; and in his relation to himself. The liberal arts should allow him to move freely in these three relations, and to understand what he is doing when he does this. It is this word understanding which gives the key to the lecture. · For we were not being told about anything except the operations of the mind. Now, it would seem that for man to come into contact with reality means, for McKeon, that his symbols are both 1st and 2nd impositional. Grammar tends t~ward second imposition, dialectic toward first . Not that the impositions can ever be separated except analytically: this distinction ·g; 1945 . Price: IOc however, lies back of the lecturer's theory of education. Because the arts are arts, and not sciences, they ·require always a subject matter, which is, in itself, quite indifferent. Largely, pedagogical considerations must guide the choice. It seemed, e.g., that the lecturer considered the quadrivia! arts "themselves as no more than a matter for the exercise of the trivial. Thus any science which may be learned in a Liberal Arts course is incidental, insofar as it is a science. Nevertheless, there must be a formai discipline, regarded scientifically, which will regulate the arts. This it seems is metaphysics (theology) , if "there are eternal Beings, ... otherwise it is physics." From this point of view it is quite irrelevant that said science should actually exist, as science; its only importance is as a sort of s. hema, under which the arts may c arrange themselves. (But why then "if .. . ?) This process would give the arts a rather 1-=omplete · orientation. They would be practiced on the subject matters. indicated in the :various relations that man has to things. Thus there would be " settings of problems" in many fields ; i.e., the students woul.d be required constantly to apply specific methods to pa~ticular problem.s. There would be found logic, a course in metaphysics, ethics, etc. And insofar as any of these were operated on by the arts, they would fulfiU their function. Now as regards the arts themselves, the central focus is dialectic, since, in the lecturer's cosmology, it is th~re that the mind is primarily in contact with things. In Plato ~ s educational scheme, it would take the place of the science of mathematics, physics, and metaphysics. Here, however, they remain distinct. Ultimately one needs a shot-gun marriage of the arts and the sciences, as Mr. McKean indicated. Considered as a unity, this plan of education is comprehensive. It specializes in the reflexive aspect of the _ rts, whereby they are a brought to bear on one another. Clearly any matter must be subject to the rhetorical, grammatical. and logical analysis. The applicatiol\ � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 6 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIII No. 04 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, February 02, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-02-02 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIII, No. 4 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on February 2, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/de2b2884891caee6427de11eea657874.pdf 67fe7584980e4a09dc7a02fd0c4b5253 PDF Text Text ST. Page 6 JOHN'S Having thus demonstrated ontologically the beauty of the serial, we refrain from the psychological demonstration, because of the Poetics and all other derogatory opera on the subject of fine and pugilistic art. -JoE EsTHETE. Sonnet First-born, he feared that which was not divined: The surging tide and earth's vibrating quake, Faith, he cried, with his flaying fire enshrined, Yielding all to these which could not take. But light must follow dark as wrong does good, The Son of Man came to the child of God Again the everlasting standard stood For concord tranquil in his footsteps trod. Now are the prints effaced by man-made fear , Man bas, inapt, exiled too soon his light, Comprising not, he gropes, bewildered, blear Thus searching resurrection of his might. "Lift up thy voice, throw down thy gory sword, Then shalt thou find the knowledge of our Lord.'' -MICHELLE PYNCHON. BACKCAMPUS We have just been reading an account of some gamblers and how they have been "fixing" college basketball. It seems that since horse-racing has stopped, the big time bookies have turned their attention to other big fields of swindle. The big thing in the whole story, however, is the fact that they have been giving college basketball players big sums of money to lose games. This interests us, especially since people around here are notoriously broke. Consequently, if an Annapolis bookie wanted to fix a game between Chase-Stone and East Pinkney for example, he could do it for about fifty cents and a pack of cigarettes. So you see how vulnerable we are to this vicious sport. Turning from the dark side of sports as they are here, we take you now to a report on last week's activities. On Thursday, that hours, the long-awaited game was played. Our The game itself was a day of days, hour of Randall-West Pinkney prediction was right as festive occasion. COLLEGIAN I Randall got the short end of a 42- 21 score. I, sidelines were full of yelling, cheering spectators. Randall 's leading citizen was there wearing a beautiful blue shirt with Windsor cravat and cuffs. Also a flashy pair of moleskin shoes. Other noted attending personages were the Assistant to the President, and the head of the athletic department. The game itself was somewhat similar to the Paca-Carroll trackmeet of the day before. Matteson and Davies were both on and racked up sixteen points each. Schleicher gamely tallied seven points to lead the losers in scoring. On Friday Paca-Carroll was defeated. by the amazingly small score of 13-12. Paca-Carroll seems to be sort of a hard luck team and this rounded out a first round record of no wins and four losses for them. Paca-Carroll had the leading scorer of the game, however, in the person of Julian Dorf, who is getting to be quite a star as he leads his team to defeat. All of Chase-Stone's men seemed to have a hand in the scoring, but only one-Hooker-made more than two points. He racked up four. It was generally a dull and uninteresting game. In marked contrast to this was the game played on Tuesday between East and West Pinkney. The players of East Pinkney seemed to make up an inspired team as they racked up an 11-3 lead in the first half. They were unable to hold it, however , and they went sadly to defeat by a 20-16 score. It was really exciti.ng to see the boys from West behind and they played like demons to get the final victory. Davies was high-scorer with eight points. Ray led his team with seven. The West Pinkney boys went home and read the Republic for a while until eight o'clock that night. Then back to the basketball court they went to lose to a well-coached Annapolis High team by th exciting score of 36 to 30. Matteson led the losers with eleven points, while a fast little fellow named Evans racked up eighteen for Annapolis. Then the West Pinkney boys went to the last show at the movies. Do you see time for any work in this schedule? Then again maybe these fellows didn't come here for the same reasons as the rest of us did . 1'HE ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIAN is the official news organ of St. John'~ College, published every Friday during th' ac11deuuc year. Entered as second class mat er October 15 1919 at the Post Offic" at Annapolis, Marylancl, irncler the Act ot' March 3. 187~ . Vol. L VIII-No. 5 A~NAPOLIS, FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 9; 1945 however, lies back of the lecturer's theory of education. The Not-Being of The Being of Not-Being Because the ·arts are arts, and not sciences, they ·require always a subject matter, which is, in itself, quite indifferent. Largely, pedagogical considerations must guide the choice. It seemed, e.g., that the lecturer considered the quadrivia! arts ·themselves as no more than a matter for the exercise of the trivial. Thus any science which may be learned in a Liberal Arts course is incidental, insofar as it is a science. Ot Why a Study of Trigonometry is Essential to an Understanding of the Liberal Arts Not in entire forgetfulness, And not in utter nakedness, Nevertheless, there must be a formai discipline, regarded scientifically, which will regulate the arts. This it seems is metaphysics (theology) , if "there are eternal Beings, . . . . otherwise it is physics." From this point of view it is quite irrelevant that said science should actually exist, as science; its only importance is as a sort of s_hema, under which the arts may c arrange themselves. (But why then "if .. . ?) But trailing m our mouth a cigarette surreptitiously bummed froin Mr. Klein did your reviewer come from Mr. McKeon's question ·period. He had bis copy of the triangles, and sense of the lecturer's, how shall we style it, "motor virtue." He went straightway to the me~orial table, and tried to recuperate over a glass of Bud. The Trivial Arts were taken as a whole related appropriately to the sciences and the professions ; the outcome seemed proximately the organizational structure which a university should have, and the arts college in it. Now the first thing one must remember is that the arts are not sciences.. True, there are sciences allied to all of them, but they are named equivoca lly· Man has essentially three connections with reality : In his relation to the universe; in his relation to his fellow-man; and in his relation to himsel f. The liberal arts should allow him to move freely in these three relations, and to understand what he is doing when he does this. It is this word understanding which gives the key to the lecture. · · For we were not being told about anything except the operations of the mind. Now, it would seem that for man to come into contact with reality means, for McKeon, that his symbols are both 1st and 2nd impositional. Grammar tends t~ward second imposition, dialectic toward first. Not that the impositions can ever be separated except analytically: this distinction Price: I Oc ~ This process would give the arts a rather 1:=omplete . orientation. They would be practiced on the subject matters. indicated in the :vario.us relations that man has to things. Thus there would be "settings of problems" in many fields; i.e., the students woul,d be required constantly to apply specific methods to particular problems. There would be found logic, a course in metaphysics, ethics, etc. And insofar as any of these were operated on by the arts, they would fulfiU their function. Now as regards the arts themselves, the central focus is dialectic, since, in the lecturer's cosmology, it is there that the mind is primarily in contact with things. In Plato ~s educational scheme, it would tak~ the place of the science of mathematics, physics, and metaphysics. Here, h owever, they remain distinct. Ultimately one · needs a shot-gun marriage of the arts and the sciences, as Mr. McKeon indicated. Considered as a unity, this plan of education is comprehensive. It specializes in the reflexive aspect of the arts, whereby they are brought to bear on one another. Clearly any matter must be subject to the rhetorical, grammatical. and logical analysis. The applicatio.t\ �Page 2 ST. JOHN'S of the arts to the human relationships gives the readiest intelligibility to the name "liberal." For a free man is he who can do the things a complete man (cf. "Man's Essence) ought (cf. "The Good") to do.. There are many difficul- ties in this outline, but we are sure that Mr. McKeon just didn't have time to get to them, since he always has anticipated our objections. His main, and most beautiful (v. s.), technique was to dissolve . all differences on the theory of what man is, what his end is, etc., into purely formal considerations. In fact, it all happened so fast that the audience was, I think, left a little shocked. Incidentally, one might wish to remark on the lecturer's own command of the arts of which he was speaking~ Anyone who doesn't like this invited to explain the lecture to me, if review is _ he will. · -H.T.W. ·· . · ·. . . Jazz Concert with jazz conceptions and as a jazz pianist. Oscar Mbore plays some of the subtlest, lightest jazz on record. COLEMAN HAWKINS-How Deep Is The Ocean? Coleman Hawkins (tenor saxaphone) is one of the pioneers of jazz, and one of the few pioneers to hold his place today. In fact, more than holding his place _ today. he is completely ahead of his time and his weaker followers. Technically superb, he has a wealth of ideas which he is constantly expanding to create room for jazz, growing behind him. DUKE ELLINGTON - Moon Mist There is little to be said about Duke Ellington that is not already generally known. Like Hawkins, he is a pioneer, harmonically astonishing, inexhaustible in his supply of ideas. His piano, always delicate, expressive. His arranging, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, but always moving and always the sum of his musicians. .. . ··Because we believe _that the fine arts should EDDIE HEYWOOD and COLEMAN HAWplay a greater part in our activities than they do KINS - Sweet Lorraine at this college; and because we believe that jazz. Eddie Heywood has one of the most fas music or not, is a fine art, one which, of .all the fine arts, most ·needs formal presentation, since cinating piano styles to appear in the past few years. He is technically clean, harmonically it 1li most likely to be ignored. Next Friday evening, February 16th, the jazz concert &eries, ingenious, rhythmically superb. ·begun last term but ne\'.'er continued, will be EDDIE HEYWOOD SEXTET-'Tain't Me taken up again. It is our hope to continue the ANITA O'DAY with STAN KENTON'S series· throughout this term and next. presenting ORCHESTRA - Gotta Be Gettin' ·concert each Friday evening at seven in Anita O'Day is one of the few singers to do Koogle Hall. In this way we hope to make the anything worthwhile in jazz. There are sev·needed formal presentations available to the eral reasons for this. First, she possesses a sense ·community. of rhythm unequaled by any other singer. SecThe program for this evening, with com- ond, she has a musical feeling and sincerity surments .on the .performances of the musicians fea- passed only by two singers, Eddie Vinson and tu.red · on this program and to be featured on Billie Holiday. Third, she has a voice ideally -~any of those to come. fol\ows: suited to jazz singing in its lack of quality and BENNY GOODMAN and his ORCHESTJlA a style which is expressive and individual. In sum, she ts probably the finest jazz singer . -Tuesday at Ten · Benny -Goodman (clarinet) needs little today. ·mentibn- ·nere. His jazz is always technically dean, ardstically fine, .and often moving. Any ANITA O'DA Y and ROY ELDRIDGE with GENE KRUPA'S ORCHESTRA group of musicians he plays with reflects this. Let Me Off Uptown BENNY GOODMAN SEXTET • Roy Eldridge (trumpet) plays jazz which Grand Slam reflects advanced harmonic ideas almost on a level with Hawkins. His playing is always KING COLE TRIO - I Can't See For sharp and exciting; his slower moods al ways . . Lookin' _ . . ·.. C0le is. du.a lly great, .both as a ballad singer moving. ·a·ne .. ST. COLLEG!AN 1 i JOHN'S EDDIE VINSON with COOTIE WILLIAMS' ORCHESTRA-Somebody's Gotta Go' Eddie Vinson is perhaps the most intense singer to appear in years. His blues yodel, uneasy on the ears, is, nevertheless, fascinating and extremely moving. His alto sax. unlike his singing, is technically only fair, lacking in idea; but, like his singing, very powerful in more than one way. DUKE ELLINGTON'S ORCHESTRACountry Gal • BILLIE HOLIDAY - Strange Fruit Billie Holiday's singing is almost completely primitive in a way which Vinson's is not. Her phrasing is subtle, her tone blatant, but sharp and clear. Like Vinson, she is moving, but not as intense. COOTIE WILLIAMS with HIS ORCHESTRA - 'Round Midnight Cootie Williams (trumpet), one of the younger musicians, creates a moody, meaningful brand of jazz which is always moving, always harmonic, and always advanced in its conception. DUKE ELLINGTON - Main Stem -W. J.C. Profile It has become such an open secret that our meager publication draws heavily upon the ingenuity of the noble "New Yorker," that we no longer need or care to obscure the dependency. Let us not, then, appear plagerers, but rather, new blood flowing timidly in already proven and worthy veins. Since we know a good thing when we see it , we need have no compunctions about utilizing it, provided no one is harmed thereby .-EDITOR. Unshaken Friend Gregory Charokles (rhymes with Pericles) owner and operator of the Gf1J restaurant was born in Thessaly , about 3 00 miles north of Athens, in 1903. His father fought in three wars, including guerilla warfare against the T urks, and came out without" a scratch. Later he settled down and opened up a grocery store. He was living until the outbreak of World War II, but Greg hasn't had word from him or any other of his relatives since, although he has now some hope of news. I' -~"" I Greg went to school and worked in his father's grocery store in his spare time. He COLLEGIAN Page 3 saved his pay, and when he was seventeen, he decided he wanted to come to America. His father didn't want him to come, as Greg's brother, his only other child, was already here, and Mr. Charokles wanted somebody to go into his business; but Greg had made up his mind. He came over in a boat named Themistocles, who incidentally also left home, and the trip was a rather discouraging one as it took forty days. On the other hand , Greg claims he must have made some sort of a record when he made the trip across again in 1930. The complete trip from Annapolis to Thessaly took only 9 days. When he came he couldn't speak a word of English, but his brother and uncle, whom he worked for for five years, helped him out. His brother had come to Annapolis because his uncle was here. Greg can't think of any reason why his uncle should have picked Annapolis, except that in f 905 maybe Annapolis needed a restaurant! Greg has ·a special place in his heart, or in his cash register, for St. John's people. He says he doesn't know why, but in the 25 years that he has been here, he has always had almost all of them as customers. "All St. John's has always patronized me, all right," he said, "except one Wlow I don't remember to come to my place was that fellow, you know, Mr. Barr." After five years with his uncle and brother, he opened up his own restaurant on the corner of College avenue and Bladen street, where the State Building now stands. "In those days," he said, ''there was a fellow who was president of St. John's College named -a-a. Well, I can't remember his name, but he used to come in.'' The " J" of "Gf1J" stands for Jim. Jim shortened his name to Pappas, as it was something that sounded a little like Baddaganis, and was too much trouble for everyone concerned. He came over in 19 2 8. He also came from Thessaly, and had been a boyhood friend of Greg. We don't wish to go so far as to say that Greg had an ulterior motive in getting Jim to come over here and giving him a partnership in his. business, but we do think it is interesting that Greg went back to Greece two years later to marry Jim's sister, who had been Greg's boyhood sweetheart. Greg now has three children: two girls and a boy. The boy, who is the youngest, is pretty handy with the Greek language. This is more �Page 4 ST. JOHN'S than we can say for many of our friends; and it doesn't speak well for our friends either, because Greg's boy has had only about a year of Greek, and he's just 3 Yz years old .. . 0.P.A. regulations have caused Greg and other restaurant owners certain headaches. For instance, retail oyster prices are frozen at '40, '41, '4 2 levels when oysters could be had at $2.00 a gallon. Now he would have to pay $5.50 a gallon and sell them at the same old price. He has heard recently about an adjustment of this situation, but by now he is so used to not having oysters, he hasn't got around to do anything about it. Nevertheless, Greg thinks the government agencies such as the O.P.A. have done a fine job. "Rationing," he said with a wild laugh, ··you don't know what rationing is. I've really seen some rationing. Three slices of bread a day. What do you think of that? That was during the last war. I was in Athens. The English and Allies blockaded us. Boy that was :really rationing. They bombed us, too , the 'English · Navy did. "We were neutral. The prime mm1ster wanted to join the Allies, but the king didn't want to. Thought it would be more profit or something. So the prime minister went to Salonika and started a revolution · against the king, and the Allies backed him, in order to get .Greece into the war. Three slices of bread a ·day," he said again with his wil~ laug~ ~ . "There's nothing wrong with this rationing," he said with conviction. "We get plenty to eat. You know, you maybe can't get what you want, but you can always get something. Maybe you want a filet mignon. If you can't get it, you can get hamburger, or ham, or lamb, or 'beef, or pork. What the hell! It's all meaJ, ain't it? .. . "Some people think they can't eat a piece of .bread without butter. They' re crazy; butter don't make you hungry. Maybe you get margarine instead. You don't go hungry if you eat yo_ur bread plain, do you?" . When the new program went into effect, students began asking Greg the meaning of Greek words. This pleased him and to show it, he started calling many of them Zwov. Although this can mean such an unobtrusive thing as "image," as far Greg is concerned it just means "animal." "Never had any trouble with St. John's customers except they all laugh at the way I COLLEGIAN ST. JOHN'S write menus," he said with an amused grin. . posters, press · releases, and reviews all point to ''No roughness, though. I'll tell you what I dismal things. We can only herald it, as others· think. I think I always got the good ones. of our racket have done, as the ''four n1illion dollar flop.'' Arturo de Cordova is so dashing That's the thing." and fake that he lacks only a trial to become the -W.E.H . new Errol Flynn. Joan Fontaine seems well on : her way :t. never winning another Academy o Arts Award. What is a column in this now enormous The more discerning, i.e., those who don't publication-, this "official news organ of St. see all the . pictures, can be very urban this week John's College," which hasn't its share of cheap, second-hand philosophy. Perhaps much and not venture past the immediate neighborbetter, but it certainly would not be in the proper hood. ·we need only mention Let'~ Go Steady spirit. Leave us then prefix to our particular and Youth On Trial at the Capitol. The Rejudgments de finesse on the sundry offerings of public's Blond Fever and Girl Rush provide, if ' possible, even worse fare. Monsieur Durkee, our own art theory. It has been suggested that we be exceedingly In our last "Philosophical Phragments" we witty on the subject of Youth On Trial, but exhausted the Aristotelian and Thomistic philosophies (at least in their relation to the the Evening-Capital stole all our punch lines. -THE GLOBE. popular cinema). This week our illumination is accomplished through the clear and distinct school of movie criticism known as NeoOEDIPUS AT COLONUS Platonic . To give the same exhaustive analysis to this great branch of human thought as we 1 Oedipus: accorded to St. Thomas, we proceed to extract What go.o d from fair repute which idly flows three basic terms with which to work. Does come, if Athens, as they say, is wont, The One-To illustrate this term's true Alone, in proper fear of God, to keep meaning. let us use The Unwritten Code which Within her care a stranger evilly done started right out with the great advantage of Alone and over all. to succour him? having the same (see below) cast as Klondike And why are things like these, then, not for Kate. There is only one picture named that and me, so odiferous in just that way, for which we 0 men of Athens, you who dtive me thus. thank God who is also One, etc. From out my seat when I have been assailed, -Q. E. D. Who fear my name alone, and not my acts? The Same-For the sake of greater precision For none of these are those of evil doing, in the handling of such ethereal terms we substi· But rather those of suff'ring, which'd be tute the noun Sameness to stand for the idea. fearedNoah Webster says of this word in his great If it were meet and fitting now to tell work: "Similarity. Hence: want of variety; The story of my mother or my sire. Of Sameness and the tedious monotony." Indeed, that this is true, I know full well. cinema, need we say more? In nature, yet, how evily have I done, Being-This is what good pictures have, Who having suffered did redress a wrong, but what bad pictures have more of, because That even if with knowledge it were done, there are more of them. Not then would I have acted evilly thus? But now unseeing have I come-where I * * * * * Experiment Perilous-We h~ve it on hear· came. say that the ordinarily decent acting of Paul While those by whom I used to suffer then, Lucas is not up to par. Hedy's acting is just Now seek, full wittingly, me to desttoy. as bad as we expected, but then again she has On this account, in God's name I beseech-her good points. The triumvirate is· completed 0 Strangers, even as you drove me out by George Brent, who should have stood in bed. From that, my seat-yet let me stay alive; In honor to the Gods then, let them not It is the best offering of the week, neverthele~· Frenchman's Creek-Following Expert· Be treated but in keeping with their due: ment Perilous at the Circle, this movie lays a But deem that they look on the pious souls, And on the God~ less 'mongst all mortal men. short siege beginning Wednesday. Its previews, COL:LEGIAN Page S That for the God-less flight will never come . Then by those GQds let not fair Athens' fame " Be blotted out by wicked deeds, ill-done. This faithful suppl' ant even yet receive, And rescue, and ' protect him to the end: Scorn not· my face, so ill to look upon. · For even as a sacred, pious one Come I with service for this cit' zenry. But when your chief is come, whoe'er he be, Then:; hearing, you shall understand all things: Yet 'til that ·time let none be false to these. -Iambic ,pentameter translation From the · Greek by John Cobb. Backcampus Activities on the Backcampus and beyond rolled a1ong· at their usual midwinter pace this past week. . However, some unusual things happened. Five of our fellows were so stung by the basketball shortage that . . . . etc., etc. Anyway, since we last reported to you the various games three more have been played, and to quote the announcer on a well known radio program (Amos and Andy) , "here they are." On Thutsday was played the closest game of the year. It was so close that there was only a one-point margin of victory. We are referring of course to the 25 -24 victory of Randall over Chase-Stone. Chase-Stone bid valiantly and they led for most of the game. However, the Randall attack led by N elson with 10 points and Welch with 7, was too much. The margin of victory was a foul shot dropped in by Nelson in the closing minutes or should we say seconds. On Friday the West Pinkney scholars added another scalp to their beltful. The score (301 J) was not large and Paca-Carroll put up a stubborn fight. Matteson per usual led the attack with twenty points. Benedict replaced Dorf as high point man for the game with six points. The game as a whole was pretty lethargically played. (We just ·got in a new supply of adverbs.) . Op. . Tuesday . the fighting Chase-Stoners parted dearly with sixty-three points as they made · twenty-nine against West Pinkney. Grover had a good day and garnered twelve points, while Matteson seemed inspired as he dropped in the stupendous figure of twentyeight points. However this does not begin to approximate the figure that was racked up by now-departed T . Robertson who last vear made �ST. Page 6 JOHN'S forty-two points against a far-different Randall. West Pinkney has one more game-with Randall, so maybe Mr. Matteson can swing the trick then. Incidentally, in a special meeting of the West Pinkney A . C. we were voted "the man we hate . most. " However we must comment on the fact that they have not held a basketball practice all week. If this continues we will completely retract our statement and from this moment forward will apply the term ·'West Pinkney scholar'' to any of that fortunate group. So much for basketball. Glancing at the athletic bulletin board we notice that boxing is less than two weeks off so again we give a verbal shove to all the interested pugilists in the college. And now to climax this week we give 'you a scoop. Yes we have scooped the athletic department. WE give you our own official scoring. figures and team scoring figures .. ~om~body once said that the .spice of sportswntmg 1s statistics and this we hold to be true. Here they ;ire: Rank Games Played Name 7 7 cs cs .9 10 l'l 12 51 46 6 2 · Davies, WP 3 - Elliott, EP 4 . ·Nelson, R (_s ' Altizer, 6- ' Grover, 7 . Welch, R 116 5 5 ' 1 Matteson, WP '' 8 Total Points 35 32 31 29 7 5 6 5 Ray. EP ,i Van Sant, R Wilson, CS , Bounds, PC Feldman: WP 72 26 7 24 5 23 22 7 Calendar St. John's College Feb. 10-17, 1945 Saturday, Feb. I 0: Basketball-Randall vs. West Pinkney 10:00 A. M. . . Gymnasium Monday, Feb. 12 : Basketball-Paca-Carroll vs. East Pinkney 3: 00 P. M. . _Gymnasium Tuesday. Feb. 13: Badminton, Squash, and Handball 3 :00-5 :00 P. M. . . ... Gymnasium Bible Class . McDowell 22 7:00 P. M . . Wednesday, Feb. 14: Badminton, Squash, Handball, Boxing 1 :00-5 :00 P. M. . . . Gymnasium Th?rsday, Feb. 15·: Basketball Practice 3 :00-5 :00 P. M . . College Meeting 7:30 P. M . . . Gymnasium . Great Hall Friday, Feb. 16: Badminton, Squash, Handball, Boxing 3 :00-5 :00 P. M. . Gymnasium Formal Lecture-Poetry and Mathematics - Scott Buchanan . Great Hall 8 :00 P. M. . Saturday, Feb. 17: Basketball-Randall vs. Paca-Carroll 10: 00 A. M. . . . Gymnasium Boxing Finals . Gymnasium 2 :00 P. M . . Valenti Formal . Gymnasium 10 :00 P . M. * * * * * s~o~ing by teams : · Team COLLEGIAN Games· Played Total Points 7 268 141 West Pinkney. Randall Chase-Stone East Pinkney Paca-Carroll That's all for this week. 5 7 6 5 137 119 73 Note--Recorded Concerts take place in the Music Studio at 6 :30 P. M. every day except Sund~y . and last until 9 :00 P. M. , except on lecture and seminar nights, at which time they end at 8 :00 P. M. THE ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIA.N is the official news organ ~! St. John' s College, published every Friday during th3 acade~i:. year. Entered as second class matter October 15, 1919, ~ ell Post Office at Annapolis, Maryland, under the Act of 1r 3 . 1879. St. John's Collegian Vol. LVIII- No. 6 ANNAPOLIS, FRIDAY. FEBRUARY 16, 1945 One And The Sam.e After assuring us that we were wrong about any speculations w.e might have made concerning the title, and asserting that this was not the same lecture, Mr. Adler proceeded to reveal to us his Metaphysics. This we are to find in the title, the lecturer 's thesis being: One and the Same are one and the same, " strictly synonomous" in their signification. For each :mod~ of Unity there is to be a corresponding rr:od~ of Sameness. Afti:r a brief swat at Semantlcs, "th2.t most recent degraded form of the Liberal Arts," Mr. Adler made it known that there were four sets of terms that concerned him: · One-Many Same-Oi.ber Like-Unlike Similar-Different But Like-Unlike, being swiftly incorporated into Similar-Different, we were left with three. The evening's text was taken from four books of The Philosopher's M etaphyszcs : Chaps. 6 ~ 9 of Book V; Chaps. 1 ~ 3 of Book X . Here we are able to notice the exact correspondence between Aristotle's treatment of One and the Same, hence his agreement with our lecturer. There are two major modes of Unity, in Number and in Kind. The Unity of a monad is its identity or self-sameness, the Unity of a dyad, universal for all pluralities, requires us to be concerned with both Sameness and Similarity. Here two major problems arise: What is the Unity of Unity? What is the Unity of a Dyad? Evidence from the senses tells us that that there is a Many, and only if the senses are utterly false can only One exist. Likewise, evidence from the intellect says that there is a Unity in every Plurality, the intellect discerning Kind and Sameness. Knowing the fact of manyness to be the same as separateness or division, we must bring in a new set of terms: Whole and Part. All complex wholes can be divided into Integral (divisible into separately existing parts) and Price: 1Oc Non-Integral (indivisible, in that all or some of the parts cease to exist when division takes place- this is a division in thought, not in fact). The most One, we say then. is th1t in which the most destruction takes place when divided. Of Integral Wholes , the least One is human society. Ort the verge of manyness, its Unity is by agreement, convention, or will (this was later retracted, incidentally, and, on the Dean's suggestion, human society was made the most One). Next would come a pile of rubble, One in motion, but not in matter. Finally, the bundle of sticks, a product of art, One in motion and matter. Only in organic wholes, is there a continuum of Matter and Motion, the parts not being the Same in kind, the character being altered when divided. Of Non-Integral Wholes there is the Accidental Whole, logically complex, which cannot be divided without destructive consequences (The White Socrates), and the Essential Whole, a unity of matter and form such that complete destruction results from division, according to Mr. Adler's scheme of things . The related question of whether there are any simple Unities the theologian answers by God, but the answer must be No in the real world. Accidents, aspects of things which don't exist, are closest to simple Unities. The modes of Similitude in the Dyad, according to a not-too-comprehensive Aristotle, were: Species, Genus, and Analogy. Remembrance of past lectures should enable us to fill in Genus and Species, but Analogy, or relational Sameness is a tougher problem. Here arises the riddle of the Universal. What is the common name, man, signifying in individual men? Is it Same or Other. Common names are signifying something common in things, but what, if any, is the basis in reality? Universals either do or do not exist outside the mind. If they do not, then there is no real community. This is the answer to the Nominalist's attempt to solve the problem. The Conceptualist, on the other hand, asks of what significance are universal conclusions if � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 6 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIII No. 05 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, February 09, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-02-09 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIII, No. 5 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on February 9, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/566ac86404d037aeb2ae60f120351926.pdf a914b22c3c3170bf4b0e78011c4c6882 PDF Text Text ST. Page 6 JOHN'S forty-two points against a far-different Randall. West Pinkney has one more game-with Randall, so maybe Mr. Matteson can swing the trick then. Incidentally, in a special meeting of the West Pinkney A. C. we were voted "the man we hate . most." However we must comment on the fact that they have not held a basketball practice all week. If this continues we will completely retract our statement and from this moment forward will apply the term "West Pinkney scholar" to any of that fortunate group. So much for basketball. Glancing at the athletic bulletin board we notice that boxing is less than two weeks off so again we give a verbal shove to all the interested pugilists in the college. And now to climax this week we give 'you a scoop. Yes we have scooped the athletic department. WE give you our own official scoring. figures and team scoring figures .. ~om~body once said that the .spice of sportswntmg 1s statistics and this we hold to be true. Here they !}re: Rank Name .. .. l .M atteson, WP 2 ·. Davies, WP 3 - Elliott, EP , 4 ·Nelson, R '-S "Altizer, 6- - Grover, -· 7 . Welch, R 8 Ray. EP .9 -' Van Sant, R 10 Wilson, CS l'l . Bounds, PC l2 Feldman; WP Games Played Total Points 7 7 72 5 5 cs cs 116 51 46 35 32 31 29 26 6 7 5 6 5 7 5 7 24 23 22 Calendar Games · Played Total Points 7 268 5 7 6 141 137 119 5 73 West Pinkney Randall Chase-Stone East Pinkney Paca-Carroll That's all for this week. Feb. 10-17, 1945 St. John's College Saturday, Feb. 10: Basketball-Randall vs. West Pinkney 10: 00 A. M. . . . Gymnasium Monday, Feb. 12: Basketball-Paca-Carroll vs. East Pinkney 3 :00 P. M. . . Gymnasium Tuesday. Feb. 13: Badminton, Squash, and Handball 3 :00-5 :00 P. M. . . . Gymnasium Bible Class . McDowell 22 7:00 P. M . . Wednesday, Feb. 14: Badminton, Squash. Handball, Boxing 1 :00-5 :00 P. M.. . . Gymnasium Th?rsday, Feb. 15·: Basketball Practice 3 :00-5 :00 P. M. . Gymnasium College Meeting 7:30 P. M . . . Great H all Friday, Feb. 16: Badminton, Squash, Handball, Boxing 3 :00-5 :00 P. M. . Gymnasium Formal Lecture-Poetry and Mathematics -Scott Buchanan 8 :00 P. M. . . Great Hall Saturday, Feb. 17: Basketball-Randall vs. Paca-Carroll I 0: 00 A. M. . . . . . Gymnasium Boxing Finals .Gymnasium 2:00 P. M .. Valenti Formal . Gymnasium 10:00 P. M. * s~oi:ing by teams: · Team COLLEGIAN * "' * * N ote--Recorded Concerts take place in the Music Studio at 6 : 3 0 P. M. every day except Sund~y. and last until 9 :00 P. M., except on lecture and seminar nights, at which time they end at 8 :00 P.M. THE ST. JOHN'S OOLLEGIA.N is the official ne,vs organ~! St. John's College, published every Friday during th'l acade~~. year. Entered as second class matter October 15, 1919, ;: ell Post Office at Annapolis, Maryland, under the Act of 1r 3. 1879. St. John's Collegian Vol. LVIII- No. 6 ANNAPOLIS, FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 16, 1945 One And The Sam.e After assuring us that we were wrong about any speculations w.e might have made concerning the title, and asserting that this was not the same lecture, Mr. Adler proceeded to reveal to us his Metaphysics. This we are to find in the title, the lecturer's thesis being: One and the Same are one and the same, "strictly synonomous" in their signification. For each mod~ of U nity there is to be a corresponding mod~ of Sameness. Afti:::r a brief swat at Semantics, "th2.t most recent degraded form of the Liberal Arts," Mr. Adler made it known that there were four sets · of terms that concerned him: Same-O;_ber One-Many Like-Unlike Similar-Different But Like-Unlike, being swiftly incorpor~ ated into Similar-Different, we were left with three. The evening's text was taken from four books of The Philosopher's M etaphyszcs: Chaps. 6 ~ 9 of Book V; Chaps. 1 ~ 3 of Book X. Here we are able to notice the exact correspondence between Aristotle's treatment of One and the Same, hence his agreement with our lecturer. There are two major modes of Unity, in Number and in Kind. The Unity of a monad is its identity or self-sameness, the Unity of a dyad, universal for all pluralities, requires us to be concerned with both Sameness and Similarity. Here two major problems arise: What is the Unity of Unity? What is the Unity of a Dyad? Evidence from the senses tells us that that there is a Many, and only if the senses are utterly false can only One exist. Likewise, evidence from the intellect says that there is a Unity in every Plurality, the intellect discerning Kind and Sameness. Knowing the fact of manyness to be the same as separateness or division, we must bring in a new set of terms: Whole and Part. All complex wholes can be divided into Integral (divisible into separately existing parts) and Price: I Oc Non-Integral (indivisible, in that all or some of the parts cease to exist when division takes place- this is a division in thought, not in fact). The most One, we say then, is th:it in which the most destruction takes place when divided. Of Integral Wholes, the least One is human society. Ort the verge of manyness, its Unity is by agreement, convention, or will (this was later retrac1ied, incidentally, and, on the Dean's suggestion, human society was made the most One). Next would come a pile of rubble, One in motion, but not in matter. Finally, the bundle of sticks, a product of art, One in motion and matter. Only in organic wholes, is there a continuum of Matter and Motion, the parts not being the Same in kind, the character being altered when divided. Of Non-Integral Wholes there is the Accidental Whole, logically complex, which cannot be divided without destructive consequences (The White Socrates), and the Essential Whole, a unity of matter and form such that complete destruction results from division, according to Mr. Adler's scheme of things. The related question of whether there are any simple Unities the theologian answers by God, but the answer must be No in the real world. Accidents, aspects of things which don't exist, are closest to simple Unities. The modes of Similitude in the Dyad, according to a not-too-comprehensive Aristotle, were: Species, Genus, and Analogy. Remembrance of past lectures should enable us to fill in Genus and Species, but Analogy, or relational Sameness is a tougher problem. Here arises the riddle of the Universal. What is the common name, man, signifying in individual men? Is it Same or Other. Common names are signifying something common in things, but what, if any, is the basis in reality? Universals either do or do not exist outside the mind. If they do not, then there is no real community. This is the answer to the Nominalist' s attempt to solve the problem. The Conceptualist, on the other hand, asks of what significance are universal conclusions if �Page 2 ST. JOHN ' S we are not able to locate the universals themselves. Mr. Adler suggested that this might be an Irreducible Similarity between two things with common names, a similarity in which there is somehow both Sameness and Otherness in the being of the things themselves ; and that when we say a: b in respect x, the diversity and sameness is not merely numerical, but we might be able to see the real community between a and b , such that x 1 and x 2 become ax and bx. Thus there would be an intelligible sameness. But further exploration into the problem of the Universal must w ait until " The Ambivalence of Being, " March 10. -S.B . College Meeting The Dean again called attention to the attendance rules, and expounded the college policy regarding internal discipline. Practical arrangements at this college are made to receive and facilitate the growing intelligences of its members. Books The obscurity of Mr. P. S. Atwood is so evident as not to have needed a statement confirming it in this review of his collected work. Mr. Atwood's poetic, it should be kept in mind, was no chance development (nor can any poet's be) but it is a cycle made mandatory by the exigence of the modern world and a man's understanding of it. Such reviewing, commanding some degree of general interest, is most welcome for publication. -The Editors. The Generation of a Poet-The collected poems and essays of Philip Sigourney Atwood, 1919-1944. Edited by John S. Darwell ; 360 pp. ; Free Century Press; $2.75. In spite of Mr. Atwood's comparative obscurity among the Literati, the culmination of his work and his development, which comes before us at this time, must be counted as t significant. Though a poe_ , clearly, of mediocre capabilities, he seems yet to have marked some of the most important literary trends during the period following the first W odd War; indeed, many of these trends seem actually to have taken their inception in the various and experimental phases of his poetry . His activities as a poet are, in fact , in a very special sense, the measure of the common body of culture and COLLEGIAN tradition , the change and modification of which has been so strikingly apparent during the last quarter of a century. Even so, as Mr. Darwell rightly points out in his introduction, Mr. Atwood was essentially a dilettante in his attitude towards writing. This is manifest both in the way he wrote poetry and the way he wrote about poetry. Although he himself is never explicit on this point, one constantly has the feeling, in the reading both of his poetry and his essays, that art for him is chiefly the means for escape from a world in which moral and ethical codes are so unfortunately necessary. In his essay, The Elizabethans, h e writes of Shakespeare in the following terms: " That moral and ethical factors run all through Shakespeare's plots, I do not attempt to deny ; but these are not , as such, essential to the play. The important thing is the pleasure a special group of spectators receive from a spectacle interesting in itself. This is a refined pleasure, peculiar to poetry , and not felt in real life , not intuited by the intellect. Too often critics are insensible to the fact, which Shakespeare knew so well , that man is only rational so that he may be irrational, only moral so that he may once be amoral." His poetry , through all its developments, remains markedly influenced by Poe. Yet there is not the force of acute passion nor the sincerity in any of his poems that here is in Ulalume or Annabelle Lee. Nor, indeed, did he display the sensitivity that is necessary to write as Poe did. The force of his imagery , too, in his early writing , derives from that writer, although in no way is his expression as cogent. The opening lines of his Utop ian Dream clearly illustrate this facet of his writing. " A golden strand amongst the chilling rocks Sta nds out extended from my maiden's locks. Stands she alone in virgin innocence ; Hangs from her bosom, captor of my sense, The fruits of Venus , even as from trees Hang fruits of man's Utopian dream 0 At th is early phase Mr. Atw ood's form had not yet verged away from the classical, towards the functional or organic form which even then pervaded the poetry of such writers as T. S. Eliot. As his style developed during the ST . JOHN ' S 'twenties, he rejected the earlier form and adopted the more organic. But more significant, still, than the change in exterior form was a change in symbolic content and imagery. This maturation, developing from the influence of Poe, yet resulted in a fuller imagery , in which the symbols were logically more complete. Even so, his poetry continued to suffer under the remaining traces of Poe's rather immature symbolism. What Mr. Darwell calls the crisis of Mr. Atwood's development as a poet, seems to have occurred in the ·early 'thirties during prolonged associations with Carl Sandberg and Steven Vincent Benet. For a time, he seemed markedly impressed by the America:q theme, even to the point of commencing an epic poem, The Origins of the New. Unfortunately, his handling of the theme was fraught with much misconception. He was never able to reject . entirely his previous mode of writing; his external for m had not the rhythm necessary for an epic poem; his imagery , furthermore, was in no way amenable to the facts of the American theme. During the late 'thirties his poetic activities diminished , it seems, almost to nothing; as he sedulously cultivated the pose of a literary critic, substituting analysis for synthesis. Even so, the dilettante will never make the object of the poetic, the intelligible. Backcampus Now that all our affairs are settled with West P inkney, we have nothing to use as introductory materiel. So without further cere mony w e give you a stirring summary of the past , present and future of sports as played in Iglehart Ha 11. F irst of all there are some basketball games to clear up. On Friday a rising Chase-Stone team outscored a listless Paca-Carroll combination. Robinson, of Chase-Stone, earned himself a place in the basketball hall of fame by making twenty points. Grover ran a close second , swishing fourteen · points through the hoop. Don Bounds led the losers with six points. O n Saturday the universe in cahoots with West P inkney managed to defeat Randall by a score of 4 1-2 7. We say " universe" because the sun insisted upon glaring from right behind the basket at which Randall was shooting. At the half time, however , it had moved on its course as any sophomore knows and West Pinkney COLLEGIAN Page 3 was not bothered by this handicap. Matteson led the winners with twenty-four points and Davies as usual was second with ten. Nelson led the Randall team with eleven. It was a pretty good game with both sides playing to win and playing most vigorously. The West Pinkney second team looked like a good match for Randall but "Captain Phelps" felt that they didn't look quite good enough so he inserted the first team again at the beginning of the third quarter . On Monday an inspired Paca-Carroll almost beat East Pinkney but after a good first half they faded to lose by a 27-16 score. It was 9-9 at the half, however. Elliott led his team per usual- I I points. Steve "one and the same'' Benedict led Paca with seven. Many things have happened g'\.nerally in the sports set-up since we last met with you. First of all we have a new Athletic Director in the person of Chuck Nelson. And we have a new member ·of the ex-athletic directors club. We are speaking of Mr. Pumphrey. We wish him and his wife, too , a load of success as they leave. We congratulate him on a good job under trying conditions and we give him an editorial orchid as a token of our esteem and good will. If you are forced on some days to shoot baskets with the medicine ball don't blame the athletic department. We have had a robbery. Four balls were stolen over the week-end and it looks like we 'll have to finish the season with one poor, solitary, lop-sided , dirty, softish, loggy , basketball. Other departments however are running smoothly. Mr. Benedict's badminton is :flying all over the place with a big chart in the base~ent of McDowell and a lot of activity in the gym. Mr. Robertson's boxing also is steaming and it looks like the show this coming Saturday will be pretty good. To finish off this week we go out on the traditional limb and pick the winners. They aren't strictly according to classes so we just give you the results of our crystal ball : Goldstein over Finkel. Experience will tell but Finkel could easily pull a surprise and drop Goldstein with a quick one. Ray over Marine. Marine over Ray . Tossup with the favor slightly toward Ray because of footwork, etc. Elliott over Feldman. This is a really tough one. Feldman could outbox Elliott but if Elliott lands that right! �Page 4 ST. JOHN'S COLLEGJAN Robertson over Erberts. Here again we could be surprised. Bruggman over Jones. Continental skill and in the pink shape will triumph over southern laziness and a big and now-famous pot. spectively. The only r~as?n ~ny lame brain· would have for seeing this is J mx Falkenburg, who we can testify is a lush thrush, since a friend of ours has met her (he hasn't washed his hands since) . Arts CALENDAR This week it is our intention to omit our usual reduction of the cinema to metaphysics. in order to allow our readers to direct their intellectual faculties to the comprehension of the philosophers' original works rather than our infinite and magnificent analogies upon these operas. Fleeing to a lighter vein, we shall substitute a laconic profile of the small town Durkee, the resident manager of the Annapolis theatres, John Srnearrnan. As to his accoutrement, he sports a perpetual blue pin stripe suit, black shoes, and an unde~­ taker' s neck tie. We strongly suspect that he is responsible for the $.42 single feature. Our apology for the brevity of this profile is that ~ur only contact with Mr. Srnearrnan was a thirty second interview in which we introduced ourselves and demanded as many passes as we could possibly use, which request he promptly refused, saying he never has given passes to St. Johnnies. One of our readers suggested that we state quite clearly what pictures are going to be .V:~ere, and when. Always willing to accept cntmsrn, we shall do our best to carry out this policy. However, this is a very ernbarassing week to announce the change, because we forgot to find out any news of the corning attractions. Nevertheless we shall do the best we can with what we hear from the grapevine. For those unfortunates who have missed Girl Rush, it will be at the Bijou in Washington from March 11 to 13. To Have and Have Not. This much anticipated production will finally burst ~orth at the Capitol on Sunday and at the Cude on Wednesday. Since we have criticized this before we won't say anything more than that we feel 'sure that Lauren Bacall will take your mind from the rumbling in your maw. Guest in the House. This pathetic, psychological melodrama possesses, if you will perI?-it us to speak in Spinozian terms, a theme which resembles an inadequate idea. . . We are in doubt as to whether Tahiti Nights falls under Arts or Backcarnp~s, s~nc~ its co-stars, Jinx Falkenburg and Davie 0 Bnen, are a tennis champion and football hero, re- ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE Vol. LVIII - Nos. 7 & 8 legian ~45 Price: lOc Mis sine d reading of the Meno and Feb. 17-24, 1945 Saturday, Feb. 17: Basketball-Randall vs. Paca-Carroll 10: 00 A. M. . . . . Gymnasium Weighing-in for all boxers 11 :00 A. -M .. . Gymnasium Boxing Finals 3:00 P. M .. . . . . . . Gymnasium Val en tine Formal 10:00 P. M .. . Gymnasium Monday, -Feb. 19: Basketball- Randall vs. E. Pinkney 3: 00 P . M.. . . .. G_yrnnasiurn Dormitory Managers Meeting 7:30 P. M .. . McDowell 21 Tuesday, Feb. 20: Badminton, Squash, Wrestling 3:00-5:00 P. M .. . Gymnasium Bible Class 7:00 P. M .. .. .' . . McDowell 22 Wednesday, Feb. 21: Volleyball- Paca-Carroll vs. W. Pinkney 2:30 . P. M.. . . Gymnasium Thursday, Feb. 22: Badminton, Squash , Wrestling 3 :00-5 :00 P. M .. . Gymnasium College Meeting . Great Hall 7:30 P. M . . Friday, Feb. 23: Badminton, Squash, Wrestling 3 :00-5 :00 P. M.. . . ... Gymnasium Formal Lecture-The Language of AristotleJohn S. Kieffer . Great Hall 8:00 P. M .. Saturday, Feb. 24: Badminton, Squash, Wrestling 1O:3 O A. M. . . Gymnasium Note :-Recorded Concerts take place in the Music Studio at 6: 30 P. M. every day except Sunday, and last until 9 :00 P. M., except on lecture and seminar nights, at which time they end at 8 :00 P. M. THE ST . • JOHN'S OOLLEGIA.N is _the official news orga~\n~! St. John's College, published every Friday du~·mg th~ ~ca~t the yea,r. Entered as second class matter October 15, 1 f' March Post Office at Annapoli , Maryland, under the A ct o 3. 1879. 1 ......... I - - .... - - .&. - cedure. he added the role of a chorus to the production. a part he played with insight ~nd ,dramatic flair. The lecture brought something ne w as well as something old; it was an attempt at the reading in common by the whole stud~nt . body of a major part of a_book. und~r ~he g~1d­ . ing comment ~f one who has read it imagmatively and often. It is to be hoped that there will be more lectures of this type. ecord accurately all the comn his role ·of chorus, inter1nly attempt to point out the rnarn ICJ.upuaMi:I, Luts is that the central part of the dialogue, the slave-boy episode, is a remarkable example of the mirroring of one theme on different levels. Through Reminiscence the slave-boy learns · that the side .of the double square is the diagonal of the orig~nal, ,while at the same time Meno is failing to learn in the same way that learning is Reminiscence, and iWe, as audience, knowing who Meno is, are lea~ning that goodness (or virtue) is knowledge, Had Meno learned his lesson here, the ergon he .had performed in the first part would have let him learn the paradox we have learned.-but then he would not have been Meno . A prologue preceded the presentati?n of the actual dialogue. In it the lecturer pomted out that a Socratic Dialogue is an " imitation of Socrates" in word and deed. Not in word only, for that is merely paedia; "play," while the Meno was well known to Plato's · contemimitation of Socrates means ~erious reform of your whole life . The dialogue mingles "play" poraries-and, thanks to Xenophon. to· us-as with seriousness, because it appeals to many the vicious mercenary of the Ten- ·Thousand who do not yet take its purpose seriously, but who stopped at nothing in his pursuit of wealth by seein·g it as a play may come to do so. T~e and power to get wealth and who came to · an play must be acted by its audi~nce; only so · is alf>propriate end in the tortue chambers .of the it fully understood. The action. thoug? an Great King. The dialogue is a revelation of ergon , is logos; the Socratic logos ~e call dialec- Meno· s soul in all its nakedness; no need for tic in which word and deed contmually reflect Socrates to return the ironical compliment of are reflected in one another. Plato's various the simile of the sting-ray. Meno's question at devices of reporting the Socratic conversations. the outset; "Socrates, aren't you ashamed · ~o sometimes through several steps of indirect dis- have it known you don't even know what .vircourse. often with Socrates, in conversation . tue is?" quickly turns back upon the asker. with one group of friends, narrating other con- Meno reveals that his only knowledge is memversations with· other friends, are ways of set- ory of what others say and his learning is an ting mirrors and lights at different angles to eager pursuit of the high-sounding phrase, the illuminate this complex interplay of word and sophisticated jargon. deed . The structure of the dialogue is generally By contrast, the 'slave boy, having no 'membuilt around a central climax; the action of the ory of what other people have said abou_t dou~ first part reaches a crisis in the middle, while t~e ble squares and no wish to display them, ts abl~. last part is a logos reflecting upon the ergon m when Socrates performs the necessary pre-condithe light of the crisis. The interplay of ergon tions of teaching. to see through to the solution and logos in the dialogues is a reflection of the of the problem. These necessary pre-:-conditio_s n Socratic paradox that arete is episteme. This are the presentation of material from · the.. world paradox is to be found written all over every about us on which to base an opinion and the dialogue, Mr. Klein asserted. refutation of false opinions. \Vhile Socrates It would be worse than vicious for the re- asks the questions that set up these. conditions ·iewer to attempt a condensation of Mr. Klein's it ·is the slave boy who answers what he sees and � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 4 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIII No. 06 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, February 16, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-02-16 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIII, No. 6 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on February 16, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/e876a7617c5c41f3f10a9e086fc4850d.pdf e24520560a9123ece717372b45f07ffa PDF Text Text Page 6 S. T . J 0 H N ' S CALENDAR lnsouciants et taciturnes, Des Ganges, dans le firmament, V ersaien t le tresor. de leurs urnes Dans des _gouffres de diamant~ 1 Architecte de mes feeries, Je faisais. a ma volonte, Sous un tunnel de pierreries Passer un ocean dompte. Et tout, meme la couleur noire, .• Semblait fourbi, clair, irise: . Le liquide enchassait sa gloire Dans le rayon cristallise. N ul astre d' aillers" n uls vestiges D e soleil, meme au bas du ciel, Pour illuminer ces prodiges, Que brillaient d 'un feu personne.l ! Et sur ces mouvantes m~rveilles Plana it (terrible nouveaute ! T out pour 1' oeil, rien pour les oreilles ! ) Un silence d'etemite. II . En rouvrant mes yeti:X pleins de fl.ainme J' ai vu l'horreur de ~on taudis, Et senti, rentrant clans mon ame, La pointe des soucis maudits; La pendule aux accents funebres · Sonnait brutalement midi, Et le ciel versait des tenebres Sur le triste monde engourdi. --Charles Baudelaire, from Tableaux Parisiens . Notice The King William Players will present Moliere's Medecin Malgre lui in Humphreys Hall on Friday, April 27 , at 8:30 P. M. C O ·L L E G I A N At- tendance is required for members of the college. Admission for guests will .be.$.84, tax included. ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE April 20-28, 1945 Friday, .April 20.: Softball-Randall vs. W. Pinkney 2:30 P. M . Back.Campus Formal Lecture--Cannon Law-Stephen Kuttner 8: 00 P. M. Great Hall Saturday, April 21: Tennis and Softball Practice 10:30 A. M. . . . . . . . Back Campus Movie- The Eternal Mash 8: 30 P . M. Iglehart H all Sunday, April 22: Public Sell1inar: TV A-The March of Democracy 8:00 P. M. Woodward H all . Monday, April 23: · Tennis and Softball Practice 2:30-5 : 00 P. M. . . . . Back Campus Tuesday, April 24 : Tennis and Softball Practice 2 : 30-5:00 P. M . Back Campus ·Bible Class · 7:00-8:30 P. M . McDowell 22 Wedn~sday, April 25: Tennis and Softball Pra. tice c 2:30-5 :00 P. M. . ..... Back Campus Thursday, April 26: Tennis and Softball Practice 2: 30-5 :00 P. M. Back Campus College Meeting 7: 30 P. M. Great Hall Friday, April 27: Tennis and Softball Practice 2:30-5:00 P. M. Back Campus The King William Players Present: Moliere's Medecin Malgre Lui 8: 30 P . M . Humphreys Hall Saturday, April 28: Tennis and Softball Practice 10: 30 A. M. Back Campus ~ Track Meet Back Campus 2:00 P. M. Formal Dance 8: 00- J 2: 00 P. M. Iglehart Hall Note :-Recorded Concerts take place in the Music Studio at 6: 30 P . M. every day except Sunday , and last until 9 :00 P. M. , except on lecture and seminar nights at which time they end at 8 :00 P. M. St. John'·s · ollegian C Vol. L VIII-No. 10 ANNAPOLIS. FRIDAY. APRIL 7. 1945 Uturum sit lex alterior quam lex Naturae Mr. Kutner proposed, on invitation from the Dean, to talk about Canon Law. Now Canon Law is the Law by which the Church governs itself. In investigating it, therefore, it would seem natural to enquire into the Nature of the Authority in the Church. under which it is possible to establish law. This was done, both historically and theoretically, by the speaker. In the ninth and tenth centuries, the Church in Europe had emerged as an integral part of the Feudal System. Spiritual offices were customarily dispensed by secular Rulers; the Church was one of the supporting elements in the Government ; problems in Canon Law were discussed much as is Politics today. In the 11th Century, the dispute between the Church and State culminated in the Diet' of Worms , the Church was separated from the State, formally. This meant that there were then two Laws, one for the Country at large, whose end was the general welfare, and the other for the Regulation of the Church, whose end was supernatural, i. e., Salvation. Now the Source of Law is any body with power to attain its End. The Power of the Church is thus chiefly sacramental in nature, deriving from Revelation. Now the law governing the Church in its dealing with outside powers is not canonical, but ecclesiastical; such concern the relation of the temporal power thereunto, its legal obligations, rents, etc. Canon Law, however, the Law governing the Church itself, through itself (for no external Power can direct the administration of Spiritual offices) . . .. this Law the Church maintains as its God-given authority. There are, however, two aspe~ts of Canon La w itself. These divisions concern not the object but the source of. the Law. First there are many institutions and regulations, which the Church must have in, its Government, but which are admittedly derived from only human au- Price: 1 Oc thority, and are subject to alteratio~ or abolition. These. concern, e.g., offices, such as the Deacon, Cardinal, etc., which, although by now traditional, have not Divine ordinance to their establishment. The basic Concept that the structure of the Church is hierarchial, the function of a priest, office of Bishop, and the concepts of the Natural Law: all these may not be set aside, for they are of divine origin. · These two must be distinct; and corresponding to these two aspects of the Law in the C~urch there is a dual line of Authority: the hierarchy of Jurisdiction, concerned with the Government of the Church, and the Hierarchy of Ordination, concerned with the Sacramental Authority. Mr. Kutner contrasted the .official hierarchy of the Church with the assumption of equality of citizens in the State. ( But why? Would it not seem that, e.g., in Democracy , a parallel might be drawn, inasmuch as the officers of the Government hold their Power. either through investitute directly by the Sovereign, or by appointment to an administrative position, even as the Sacramental offices derive from God Himself, and the administrative ones for ensuring the proper execution of the Sovereign's Will by human means? Thus in the U. S. the Constitution could be called the original revelation of the Will of the Sovereign, the Supreme Court the Councils, etc. . ... ?) The Sacramental authority, although it is entrusted to and administered by men, cannot, since it derives from God himself, be revoked. In its disciplinary powers, the Church can forbid a spiritual officer to exercise his function, but a priest, although forbidden to say Mass, nevertheless has the Power to; it will be Val id. Thus the Greek Orthodox Church still have valid sacraments, Priests and Bishops, although they are schismatic, i.e., do not submit to the administrative authority of Rome. Only if the Apostolic Succession be broken, does this power, deriving originally from Christ Himself, cease to exist. A phenomenal question period ensued. The theological points discussed did not clarify any �Page 2 ST. JOHN'S of the Problems raised by the Lecture, important as they may be by themselves. On the relation of Canon Law to Civil Law (the demarkation between them), there was too little said beyond the statement that the Church could not be regulated in its internal government ( v .s. ) . The immunity of clergy was discussed, although not justified; and we are doubtful whether it be consistent with democratic principles to have a portion of the citizenry subject to one Law, the remainder to another. It seems irrelevant that their own Law is as strict as the Civil Law. There is an order of Authority i.n the State, which cannot admit contrary authority in its own sphere. The philosophical and ethical problems involved in the question of Canon Law are cer:. tainly large. They involve the Nature of Society and of Man in his twofold aspect of animal and Angel, and the origin of Government itself. They were only briefly mentioned in the lecture ; we qnnot but regret the attention to historical details, which, however interesting and provocative, are no solution to the problem of the relation of the spiritual to the temporal authority . The lecture did however delineate the problem of the Church itself, as it tries to be, "in the World, but not of the World", and its twofold ~haracter, as sacramental and legislative; it pointed out once again the difficulty in being both intellectual and religious, doing this in a context too often lost sight of in the o'erweening Pride of the College . Aseitas. T. V. A. It cannot be said by even the most ardent supporter of these things that last Sunday night 's meeting was a complete success. The meeting was arranged as a seminar, and a group of students were picked to discuss David Lilienthal's TV A: Democracy on the March . The Dean was the seminar lea.der. Those who took part seemd too much aware of the fact that they were speaking publicly, and the result was a rather painful time. Further, the discussion centered about some questions of an economic nature upon which only a few of the participants were able to speak knowingly. Perhaps it was the fault of the selection which deals , after all. with a unique economic project . COLLEGIAN Undoubtedly, the whdle seminar needs to know more about the subject matter. At any rate, without being scornful of economic discussions, a more familiar turn. one can suggest that the conversation has taken But if one cannot rejoice at the result of the seminar, one at least feels inclined to disagree with the cynic who afterwards intimated that for all he cared, Sunday night seminars might disappear forever. On the contrary, it is obvious that there must be many more of them if there is to be adequate discussion on books of current circulation. This does not mean that we have brought up the old skeleton in the closet about St. John's being unable to think in terms past the 17th century ; such a statement is obviously ridiculous. It probably only demonstrates that we do not talk together as well as we might, regardless of the book in question. In defense of the seminar it must be admitted that whatever the qualifications of Mr. Lilienthal. his book seems to be hastily and rather poorly written. TV A is the greatest national project in very many years and it would have been easier if Mr. Lilienthal' s "statement of faith" on the matter had been a better one. So for those who were critical and for those members of the seminar who were disguested, what everyone knows might be repeated; it is a great deal easier to talk about the books of the program than about books which are not classic, in any sense of the word. The reason is simply that the great books supply the most to think and talk about , and with few exceptions are so well written as to make reading of them rather more rewarding than lesser books, whether ancient or modern. The criticism, however, remains. When the novelty of the Sunday night seminar wears off and the all-star complefC is removed (Miss Warren : take note) , then things will begin to pick up. We are having trouble in getting started, but it would be a pity if we gave up the idea before it had gotten going. Finally, a real skeleton in the closet appears, and it merely croaks that a better attendance w ould make the whole thing more enjoyable. (In this connection it is interesting to note that the members of the seminar are picked almost entirely from those who have shown an active interest; there is no desire to keep the meetings exclusive.) ST . JOHN'S COLLEGIAN Page 3 It has been suggested tentatively that the · Trees ... next seminar be a discussion on one of the And then once more I am alone . State Department's recent booklets, possibly the Walking with the stars. one on Peac~ and War. There will be plenty of · They are my only friends, the starsadvance notice and some copies for sale so that We understand each other. students and faculty may have a chance to read it. !he s.eminar promises to try to improve on It's a strange friendship, its discussion. Theirs and mineJ. V.D. !, with feet in dust, Looking upwardsNocturne They, in swirls of space, I'm walking now . . alone .. Looking down through eternity• The dust kicks off my shoes ! thinkingIn darkness They nodding, blinking at my thoughts. I cannot see it , I walked alone before .. . But I hear the stillish sifting Not knowing them as friend1i . Against my footsteps. And how I wept The night is dark . cool. Sharp tears And very moist with star fog . That cut deep cuts into my mind .. . Long since I've passed the last house Tore away all sleep . And city lights no longer All peace for. life . Glare against the sky, Tears . That made me walk alone Petty brilliance to those staring starsBeneath the stars and sky. They who in the cosmic solitude Drift cooly .. But that is past! Drift in: thoughtless meditation. The stars are friends . t , I l l I've walked for hours . And yet .. . I've seen little but the stars .. For my eyes have been upsearching. Not seeing left nor right nor forw;i.rd . Only up .. . with awe . Staring back . . envying the spaces In the sky . Earthen fra grances come on chill air_:_ Crystalline aromas , pithy ones, Damp clean ones of the groundBut they seem unearthly . A part of sky and night. Occasionally there've been black trees . Rearing in third dimension . . . Showing through black leaves Stars Etched upon the less black skyIrridescent fires Burning in a strange leaf land. And night's cool breath Is soft beside my soul. It brings release . That's strange, you know! Tiny children . They find fearful imagery In darkness-· And cry out terrified! They love day! They love its gaudy brightness! ts sultry warmth! But lovers who have lost. Men who live too long in grief . Find peace in night. Strange, my friends? Ah , you stars understand . For you are wise. I am contented .. . now . . . alone . Here . . walking . With my feet in dust .. . And my head upsearching . �Page 4- ST . J 0 H'N' S C 0 L :CE GI AN I Surrounded by your light . . And . . . serenity . Bathed in the fragrance of the night . Cool . . with thoughts transcendant . And you above. -Bob Edmund Nichols . Arts /'Ii Be Seeing You , as you might guess , is the story about a guy and a gal. The guy , Joseph Cotten , is a soldier who has been given a short vacation from a neuropsychotherepeutic hospital. The gal, Ginger Rogers , is a nice young lady who has also been given a short vacation ,: but from the House of Correction. · It seems she pushed a gentleman friend out a fourteenth story window after said gentleman friend had too many drinks and too many ideas. Consequentaly she got thrown in the cli::ik for a considerable length of 'time. After falling in love during their holidays , they make with the eternal vows .' hid each other a snappy ' 'I'll be seeing you ," and return to their respective institutions. If you observe t he picture closely, you will also notice Shirley Temple, who is 'desperately trying to make a comeback in " grown-up" roles. Circle Sunday. Sudan , a glorious technicolor extravaganza, not to be confused with Egypt , Sahara , Boola boola, Conga , Africa, South Africa, North East South Africa, Burma , in all of which Maria Montez plays a princess worth a billion banyongs (technical term for a coin nearly ~quiv­ alent to the Yankee half dollaaaaaar ) . She drapes herself about a be-cushioned couch in a fetching manner. Losing her magnificent possessions by the treachery of the villian, who now has a steady job as a comedian on Frank Morgan's radio show . she swifty acquires the status of a slave. Jon. Hall fiercely battles his way through an army of 50 ,901 Mohees to fetch her , but quickly loses her to the enraptured arms of Turban . Bey, because Jon's newly metamorphosed nose is not fetching to her oxlike eyes. Republic Sunday. Bring on the Girls. Here we have another million dollar mass production manure pile in glorious technicolor. Handsome versatile Sonny Tuft, amusing slapstick comedian Eddie Bracken . and Margery Reynolds are a few of the stars in this wartime comedy. Capitol Sunday . Republic. Boston Blackie returns. Fol those inveterate followers of this well ~now character he, under a new name, co-stars w it Victor McLaglen in a two-fisted, six-gun movi1 called Rough, Tough , and Ready. WednesJ day, Chapter One : Federal Operator 99 playinJ with Dead End Kids. finis Paphnutius F. Art. I CALENDAR ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE April 27.May 5, 194~ Friday, April 27: The King William Players Present: Moliere ' s !vf edecin M algre Lui 8: 30 P . M . Humphreys Hal.t Saturday, April 28: Back Campus 2 :00 P. M. Formal Dane~ Iglehart Hall 8 :00-12 :00 P. M. Sunday, April 29: Lecture-Religion and the CollegeAnother Version-Rev. J. Winfree Smith 8 :00 P. M. . . . . . Woodward Hal Monday, May 1: Softball-West Pinkney vs. Randall 6 :45 P. M. Back Campu~ Wednesday, May 2: Softball-Randall vs. East Pinkney 6 :45 P. M . . . Back Campu~ Thursday, May 3: · College Meeting .. ... Great Hall 7' :30 P. M. Friday, May 4: Formal Lecture-Comedy- Mark Van Doren 8 :00 P. M . Great Hall Saturday, May 5: Faculty Meeting 10:00 A. M. Rm. 24, McDowell Note :-Recorded Concerts take pbce in the Music Studio at 6: 30 P. M. every day except Sunday, and lasts until 9 :00 P. M., except on lecture and seminar nights , at which time th.eY end at 8 :00 P. M . Tennis and softball practice takes place on the Back Campus every day ex· cept Sunday. from 2 :30-5 :00 :P. M., on w~ekk days and at l 0: 00 A . M. on Saturdays. B~~O classes take place every Tuesday from 7: 00-8 · P. M., in Room 22 of McDowell. St. John~s Collegian Vol. L VIII- No. 11 Price: 1Oc .. The Mock Doctor and the .groupings, all made for unity, coherence The King,William Players are like the night- and d.ehght. If. there were mistakes of judg- . blooming cereus. At long intervals and for a ment m the detail, as for instance, I am inclined few hours of a single night they burst forth to think the perch and posture of Sganarelle at magnificently into flower. We who behold the the beginning were, they were few and unimportant. flower need not concern ourselves too much, Mr. ~illorin was above all effective, perhaps perhaps, with the chemistry of its production, but our awareness, however confused, of the too eff ect1ve. He made his fellow actors-exmanifold and secret activities that have gone in- cept Mr. Abb- seem a little muted or fiat or into making the life of these moments gives poig- expressive, as if they had come out of the audinancy to its vanity and its price. It is in such ence or off the street and did not belong .in this a moo~ of heightened and eager sensibility that transparent and radiant comic world, where he we assist at a college play. We ask for some- was as in his native element. This is saying, of course, that Mr. Killorin knows how to act. thing rare. But it is also saying that in the circumstances, Our expectation was not disappointed on Friday night. It is hard to think of a better. among unpracticed players and on so , small a stage, he was almost overwhelming. Also there choice for one of these festive occasions than M?liere' s comedy The Physician in Spite- of is a kind of ornateness and idiosyncrasy in Mr. Himself or The Mock Doctor, as it is called in Killorin's acting- most noticeable, perhaps, in the free eighteenth century version of Fielding. the use of his hands- which seems to me unsuited to the theatre of Moliere . .· This theatre There are those, to be sure, who have regretted is "natural" even when most ,ex:tiayagant and with Voltaire that the sage who wrote The fantastical. Its comic exaggeration is convenMisanthrope should in his very next play have tional and typical, and therefore inrelligible. It worn the disguise of a buffoon. But it is a expresses the character and not the personality. pr_oud and exclusive taste that cannot enjoy Sganarelle is shrewd, ingenious, full of life, and without condescension the farces of Moliere. ~ rogue. But he is neither strange nor (ascinatIn to t~em that wisest and deepest of comic poets mg. put his best gaiety, liveliness, abundance and Having said this much, I hasten to add that good humor. He carries on here, with his own Mr. Killorin was very good. Indeed one wonclassical good sense and naturalness, the tradiders what Mr. Landau would have done withtion of the medieval fabliaux and of Rabelais out his star. The role requires a certain authorgi'~ri~g it an unrivaled theatrical clarity and br~lh~nce. An excellent example of Moliere' s ity, and this is precisely what Mr. Killorin has. ~k1ll m this respect is the end of our play, where He was never feebl e or dull , and his lines alm h.alf a d~zen short speeches everything is put ways carried. He was consistently and extremely funny, and that for Sganarelle is the ~o nghts with such ease, high spirits and finalgre(\t thing. 1~Y that the curtain falls on universal satisfact10n. . The prizes for the evening must go to Mr. Killorin and to Mr. Landau. But of course all . It hardly seems necessary to speak in a particular way of Friday's performance. But there those who worked with Mr. Landau must in are perhaps two comments that should be made: some way and to some extent share his prize. one on Mr. Landau's production as a whole, the The King William Players have maintained other on M r. K·11 orm •s acting of Sganarelle. with The Physician in Spite of Himself the · · i !he general effect of the performance was what standard set two years ago by The Tempest. 1 ~ should be-clear, light and bright, the mo- We hope that, in less difficult days ahead, they tion fast but not too fast, the gestures simple will flower every year. and obvious. The music, the dancing, the sets R.S. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 4 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIII No. 10 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, April 07, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-04-07 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIII, No. 10 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on April 7, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/8e81986af7050142460d9f2664c2040d.pdf e81f46d60cc862f3b611119d97f03583 PDF Text Text Page 4 s. St. John's Collegian Robertson over Erberts could be surprised. Bruggman over Jones. and in the pink shape will t ern laziness and a big and n Vol. LVIII-No. 9 Price: lOc ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Arts This week it is our int' usual reduction of the cinem order to allow our readers t lectual faculties to the con philosophers' original works rather than our infinite and magnificent analogies upon these operas. Fleeing to a lighter vein, we shall substitute a laconic profile of the small town Durkee, the resident manager of the Annapolis theatres, John Smearman. As to his accoutrement, he sports a perpetual blue pin stripe suit, black shoes, and an undertaker's neck tie. We strongly suspect that he is responsible for the $.42 single feature. Our apology for the brevity of this profile is that our only contact with Mr. Smearman was a thirty second interview in which we introduced ourselves and demanded as many passes as we could possibly use, which request he promptly refused, saying he never has given passes to St. Johnnies. One of our readers suggested that we ·state quite clearly what pictures are going to be -~~ere, and when. Always willing to accept cntlc1sm, we shall do our best to carry out this policy. However, this is a very embarassing week to announce the change, because we forgot to find out any news of the coming attractions. Nevertheless we shall do the best we can with what we hear from the grapevine. For those unfortunates who have missed Girl Rush, it will be at the Bijou in Washington from March 11 to 13. To Have and Have Not. This much anticipated production will :finally burst ~orth at the Capitol on Sunday and at the Cmle on Wednesday. Since we have criticized this before, we won't say anything more than that _we feel sure that Lauren Bacall will take your mind from the rumbling in your maw. Guest in the House. This pathetic, psychological melodrama possesses, if you will per~it us to speak in Spinozian terms, a theme which resembles an inadequate idea. We are in doubt as to whether Tahiti Nights falls under Arts or Backcamp?s, s~nc~ its co-stars, Jinx Falkenburg and Davie 0 Bnen, are a tennis champion and football hero, re- ANNAPOLIS, FRIDAY. APRIL 20. 1945 j. K. on j. K. 10:00 A. M ... . Weighing-in for all boxers 11 :00 A. -M .. Boxing Finals 3:00 P. M .. Valentine Formal 10:00 P. M.. .Gymnasium . Gymnasium . Gymnasium . Gymnasium Monday, Feb. 19: Basketball- Randall vs. E. Pinkney 3 :00 P. M. . . G.y mnasium Dormitory Managers Meeting 7: 30 P. M.. . McDowell 21 Tuesday, Feb. 20: Badminton, Squash, Wrestling 3 :00-5 :00 P. M.. . Gymnasium Bible Class 7 :00 P. M.. . McDowell 22 Wednesday, Feb. 21: Volleyball- Paca-Carroll vs. W. Pinkney 2:30 . P. M.. .Gymnasium Thursday, Feb. 22: Badminton, Squash, Wrest ling 3 :00-5 :00 P. M.. . Gymnasium College Meeting 7 :30 P. M.. . . Great Hall Friday, Feb. 23: Badminton, Squash, Wrestling 3 :00-5 :00 P. M.. . . . Gymnasium Formal Lecture- The Language of AristotleJ ohn S. Ki~ffer 8 :00 P. M.. . . Great Hall Saturday, Feb. 24: Badminton, Squash, Wrestling 10:30 A. M.. .Gymnasium Note :-Recorded Concerts take place in the Music · Studio at 6: 30 P. M. every day except Sunday, and. last until 9 :00 P. M., except on lecture and seminar nights, at which time they end at 8 :00 P. M. y! THE ST .•JOHN'S COLLEGIAN is _the offici~l news organ 1 St. John's College, published every Friday during the aca~e~he year . Entered as second class matter October 15, 1919, a h 1 ar c Post Office at Annapolis, Maryland, under the Act of JI, 3. 1879. Mr. Klein brought Meno to the St. John's .tage last Friday ni~~t after an ~?s~~ce ~! several years. Apolog1zrng for the v1c1ous procedure, he added the role of a chorus to the production, a part he played with insight ~nd 'dramatic flair. The lecture brought something new as well as something old; it was an attempt at the reading in common by the whole stud~nt .·body of a major part of a book, und~r ~he g~1d­ . iitg comment of one who has read 1t 1magmatively and often. It is to be hoped that there will be more lectures of this type. skilfully compressed reading of the Meno and it is impossible to record accurately all the comments which he, in his role of chorus, interspersed. One can only attempt to point out the main emphasis; this is that the central part of the dialogue, the slave-boy episode, is a remarkable example of the mirroring of one theme on different levels. Through Reminiscence the slave-boy learns that the side . of the double square is the diagonal of the original, .while at the same time Meno is failing to learn in the same way that learning is Reminiscence., and iWe, as audience, knowing who Meno is, are learning that goodness (or virtq.e) is knowledge, . Had Meno learned his lesson here, the ergon he had performed in the first part would have let him learn the paradox we have learned,-but then he would not have been Meno. A prologue preceded the presentati~n of the actual dialogue. In it the lecturer pointed out that a Socratic Dialogue is an "imitation of Socrates" in word and deed. Not in word only, for that is merely paedia; "play," while the Meno was well known to Plato'.s · contemimitation of Socrates means serious reform of poraries-and, thanks to Xenophon, to us-as your whole life. The dialogue mingles "play" with seriousness, because it appeals to many the vicious mercenary of the Ten .·Thousand who do not yet take its purpose seriously, but who stopped at nothing in his pursuit of wealth by seeing it ·as a play may come to do so. T~e and power to get wealth and who came to · an play must be acted by its audi~nce; only so 1s a'f>propriate end in the tortue chambers .of the it fully understood. The action, thoug? an Great King. The dialogue is a revelation of ergon, is logos: the Socratic logos we call dialec- Meno' s soul in all its nakedness; no need for tic in which word and deed continually reflect Socrates to return the ironical compliment of and are reflected in one another. Plato's various the simile of the sting-ray. Meno's question ·at devices of reporting the Socratic conversations, the outset; " Socrates, aren't you ashamed · to sometimes through several steps of indirect dis- have it known you don't even know what ·vircourse, often with Socrates, in conversation ·tue is?" quickly turns back · upon the asker. with one group of friends, narrating other con- Meno reveals that his only knowledge is memversa tions with · other friends, are ways of set- ory of what others say and his learning is an ti ng m~rrors and lights at different angles to eager pursuit of the high-sounding phrase, the illuminate this complex interplay of word and sophisticated jargon. deed. The structure of the dialogue is generally By contrast, the 'slave boy, having no 'membuilt around a central climax; the action of the ory of what other people have said abou_t doufirst part reaches a crisis in the middle, while t~e ble squares and no wish to display them, is abl~. last part is a logos reflecting upon the ergon m when Socrates performs the necessary pre-condithe light of the crisis. The interpla~ of ergon tions of teaching, to see through to the solution and logos in the dialogues is a reflection of the of the problem. These necessary pre:conditions Socratic paradox that arete is episteme. This are the presentation of materia.l from the.. world paradox is to be found written all over every about us on which to base an opinion and the dialogue, Mr. Klein asserted. refutation of false opinions. \Vhile Socrates It would be worse than vicious for the re- asks the questions that set up these. conciitions viewer to attempt a condensation of Mr. Klein's it ·is the slave boy who answers what he sees �"ST: J-OHN· '·s And trains move rapidly and naively along beneath. Lights civilizing the somber haughty naturalness of stone glare and smooth. Porters entrammeled by clumps of flesh push and curse. Baggage· geometrising the shapeless c9ntour_ of chaos s move and fall. Bodies dead-like on brown wood urns snore and yawn. And pedestrians move rapidly and naively ·. along -outside. -Ralph Finkel. Backcampus COLL.E-GIAN JOHN'S As for Wednesday 's game, it was West Pinkney all the way. Carden had three for four : Matteson had three for four ; Feldman had two for three, and Phelps had thr~e for five. Against this Chase-Stone had two one-for-three hitters-Straumfjord and Cave. The pitchers were Matteson versus Wilson. Matteson acquitted ·himself well. Burlesque ·on Carmen , which will bring out an equally artistic imitation of life. We recommend the revival of Topper play~ It is an extremely witty and hilarious production, that is, if you care for any type of humor. Cary Grant and Constance Bennett share the leading roles. ing at the Capitol Wednesday. We have the word from the athletic department that Randall will play two after supper games this week. The motion picture production of A Tree Gro ws in Brooklyn has missed the feeling which the book portrays. Although it conveys in full · the pathos of the book, it omits all the humor and the enjoyment that the Nolans got out of life. However, there are several excellent perfo rmances, which makes the picture more or less worth seeing. 1t will be at the Capitol on Sunday and at the Circle on Wednesday. Knowing our mania for statistics, you will not be surprised that we have already computed all the batters over .500 . AB Name 2 Thau , V. , R 3 Nelson, C., R 3 Van Sant, X., R 7 Desjardins, S .. I Feldman, R., WP 7 Matteson, D . WP 7 7 Patton, WP Elliott, D. PCEP 4 8 Carden, WP 8 Phelps, WP H Ave. 2 2 2 4 4 4 4 2 4 4 1,000 .666 .666 .571 .571 .571 . 571 .500 ·.500 .500 GP 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 1 2 2 A bout the only thing we can say for A Song T o Remember is that it is a lavish, prodigal extravaganza . It starts its run at the Circle on Sunday . R EPORT FROM THE .FILM COMMITTEE The following list of movie dates is presented here for those who wish to plan ahead . Arts The Republic, instead of having tts usua1 array of three mephites a week, this week has only one , lasting the entire time. Flathead Michael O'Shea stumbles through the leading role , sometimes on skates and sometimes on his k nees, but most of the time on his head. Sonja ·Henle turns in her usual performance. Need we say more? But we will say more . T he name of it is It's A Pleasure. For those who · still wish to feast their eyes upon it we advi~e attending in the latter part of the w.eek in ord~r to see also the final or almost final chapter of Man hunt on M yster y Island . As most of you know , there was only one softball game this week. So if we appear slightly irrelevant today, pass . it off as filler. Softball finally got up steam after a week of rest on Wednesday. On that day a volunteer group from the infirmary, East Pinkney, and Paca -Carroll. plus, surprisingly enough, a handflll of people from Chase-Stone, went down in defeat before the highly touted West Pinkney team. The score was 14-10. Before going fur ther we would like to comment on the ChaseSaturday. April twenty-first , the famous Stone softball team . They will. we think. soon Eternal Mask shall bless the portals of our own give up athletics in despair, and this would obviously be a bad situation. · Their reasons are Iglehart Hall. It is a tale of a doctor passing many but it is mostly because of their few num- into insanity . This picture like the " Cabinet of bers that they have such a bad time. Wednes- _Dr . Caligari'' is supposed to cause your h~art day was typical. They had to use four ringers to beat mad I y from terror and pity. It ts a to play the game. We think that a..slight re- concomitant part of a plan to bring pictures shuffling of teams would be in order. These dea'lihg in sanguinous and tragical matters to boys have been here almost a year now , and we St. John's this term: but in addition to these would v~nture to say that they have not won ' terrifying creations there will be comical shorts . such as Charlie Chaplin 's extremely humorous more than five athletic contests. 1 Coming April 21st is a " must " psychological film, The Eternal Mask . We also have ordered a Danny Kaye sho.i t for this cl.ate. The company acknowledged our order, but didn' t tell us whether or not they were going to send the fi lm. W e ordered W. C. Fields ' Million Dollar Legs for May 12 and the documentry, The R iuer. They can' t send " Legs" on that date, but t hey said they could send The River. If the Kaye short doesn 't come this Saturday, we ha ve ordered it for either May 19 or June 2. We said we wanted T he River for May 12 , if they could still send it ; but if it has been ordered by somebody else in the meantime, we will have it eith er May 19 or Ju~e 2. The date will be decided upon · (that is, if they don ' t send it this Sat urday ) when we find out if we are going to ha ve the Kaye short on one of the two dates, Ma Y 1 9 or June 2. We have ordered three movies for May 19. First choice, The Informer ; second , Bringing Up Baby , with Katherine Hepburn and Cary Grant ; and third, Citizen Kane. T he short with whichever picture we get w ill be either T he River or the Kaye film , that is, if they do n't send the Kaye short this Saturday, and if they don 't send The River until June 2. COLLEGIAN Page-TS If we get Million Dollar Legs on May 19 ,· we will have Les Bas Fonds June 2, or vice versa. If they aren' t able to send Million Dollar Legs on either date, I don' t· know what we•u do. Reve Parisien A Constantin Guys I De ce terrible paysage, Tel que jamais mortel n'en vit, Ce matin encore l ' image, Vague et lointaine, me ravit. Le sommeil est plein de miracles ! Par un caprice singulier, J ·a vais banni de ces spectacles Le vegetal irregulier. Et peintre fier de mon genie, J e savourais clans man tableau L ·eni~rante monotonie Du metal, du marbre et de l' eau. Babel d ' escaliers et d 'arcades, C' etait un palais infini. · Plein de bassins et de cas~ades Tombant clans l'or mat ou bruni .. Et des cataractes pesantes , Comme des rideaux de cristal, Se suspendaient, eblouissantes, A des murailles de metal. Non d · arbres, ma is de colonnades Les etangs dormants s' entour~ient, Ou de gigantesq ues naiades, Commes des femmes, se miraient. Des nappes d ' eau s' epanchaient, bleues, Entre des q uais roses et verts, Pendant des millions de lieues. V ers les confins de l' univers. C' etaient des pierres inouies Et des flots magiques : c' etaient o·immenses glaces eblouies Par tout ce qu 'elles ·refletaient ! · �P~ge 6 S. T . J 0 H N ' S CALENDAR lnsouciants et taciturnes, Des Ganges, dans le firmament, V ersaient le tresor de leurs urnes Dans des _ gouffres de diamant~ 1 'ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE Architecte de mes feeries, Je faisais. a ma volonte, Sous un tunnel de pierreries Passer un ocean dompte. Et tout, meme la couleur noire . .• Semblait fourbi, clair, irise; , Le liquide enchassait sa gloire Dans le rayon cristallise. \ N ul astre d' aillers., n uls vestiges De soleil, meme au bas du ciel, Pour illuminer ces prodiges, Que brillaient d'un feu personnel! Et sur ces mouvantes m~rveilles Plana it (terrible nouveaute ! T out pour l'oeil, rien pour les oreilles!) U n silence d'eternite. .. II , En rouvrant mes yel.i.X: pleins de flainme J' ai vu l'horreur de ~on taudis, Et senti, rentrant dans mon ame, La pointe des soucis maudits; La pendule aux accents funebres · Sonnait brutalement midi, Et le ciel versait des tenebres Sur le triste monde engourdi. --Charles Baudelaire, from Tableaux Parisiens. Notice The King William Players will present Moliere' s M edecin M algre Lui in Humphreys Hall on Friday, April 27, at 8:30 P. M. C O ·L L E G I A N At- tendance is required for members of the college. Admission for guests will .be.$. 8 4 , tax included. April 20-28, 1945 Friday, .April 20.: Softball-Randall vs. W. Pinkney 2: 30 P. M. Back. Campus Formal Lecture-Cannon Law--Stephen Kuttner 8: 00 P. M. Great Hall Saturday, April 21: T e·n nis and Softball Practice 10:30 A. M. Back Campus Movie- The Eternal Mask 8:30P. M . Iglehart H all Sunday, April 22: Public Seminar: TV A- The March of Democracy 8:00 P. M. Woodward H all Monday, April 23: · Tennis and Softball Practice 2: 30-5: 00 P. M. Back Campus Tuesday, April 24: Tennis and Softball Practice 2: 30- :00 P. M. -5 Back Campus · Bible Class · 7:00-8 :30 P. M. McDowell 22 Wednesday, April 25: Tennis and Softball Pra. tice c 2: 30-5 :00 P. M. . .. Back Campus Thursday, April 26: Tennis and Softball Practice 2 :30-5 :00 P. M. Back Campus College Meeting 7: 3 0 P. M. . . . Great Hall Friday, April 27: Tennis and Softball Practice 2 :30-5 :00 P. M. Back Campus The King William Players Present: Moliere's Medecin Malgre Lui 8 :30 P. M. Humphreys Hall Saturday, April 28: Tennis and Softball Practice 10: 30 A. M. Back Campus ' Track Meet Back Campus 2:00 P. M. Formal Dance 8: 00 - l 2: 00 P. M. Iglehart Hall Note :-Recorded Concerts take place in the Music Studio at 6:30 P. M. every day except Sunday, and last until 9 :00 P. M., except on lecture and seminar nights at which time they end at 8 :00 P . M . St. John~s Collegian Vol. LVIII-No. 10 ANNAPOLIS, FRIDAY, APRIL 7, 1945 Uturum sit lex alterior quam lex Naturae Mr. Kutner proposed, on invitation from the Dean, to talk about Canon Law. Now Canon Law is the Law by which the Church governs itself. In investigating it , therefore , it would seem natural to enquire into the Nature of the Authority in the Church, under which it is possible to establish law. This was done , both historically and theoretically, by the speaker. In the ninth and tenth centuries, the Church in Europe had emerged as an integral part of the Feudal System. Spiritual offices were customarily dispensed by secular Rulers; the Church was one of the supporting elements in the Government ; problems in Canon Law were discussed much as is Politics today. In the 11th Century , the dispute between the Church and State culminated in the Diet' of Worms, the Church was separated from the State, formally . This meant that there were then two Laws , one for the Country at large, whose end was the general welfare, and the other for the Regulation of the Church, whose end was supernatural, i. e., Salvation. Now the Source of Law is any body with power to attain its End. The Power of the Church is thus chiefly sacramental in nature, deriving from Revelation. Now the law governing the Church in its dealing with outside powers is not canonical, but ecclesiastical ; such concern the relation of the temporal power thereunto, its legal obligations, rents , etc. Canon Law, however, the Law governing the Church itself, through itself (for no external Power can direct the administration of Spiritual offices) . . this Law the Church maintains as its God-given authority. There are , however , two aspects of Canon Law itself. These divisions concern not the object but the source of. the Law. First there are many institutions and regulations, which the Church must have in its Government, but which are admittedly derived from only human au- Price: I Oc thority, and are subject to alteratio~ or abolition. These concern, e.g., offices, such as the Deacon, Cardinal, etc., which, although by now traditional, have not Divine ordinance to their establishment. The basic Concept that the structure of the Church is hierarchial, the function of a priest, office of Bishop, and the concepts of the Natural Law: all these may not be set aside, for they are of divine origin. · These two must be distinct; and corresponding to these two aspects of the Law in the C?urch there is a dual line of Authority: the hierarchy of Jurisdiction, concerned with the Government of the Church, and the Hierarchy of Ordination, concerned with the Sacramental Authority . Mr. Kutner contrasted the .official hierarchy of the Church with the assumption of equality of citizens in the State. (But why? Would it not seem that, e.g., in Democracy, a parallel might be drawn, inasmuch as the officers of the Government hold their Power_ either through investitute directly by the Sovereign, or by appointment to an administrative position, even as the Sacramental offices derive from God Himself, and the administrative ones for ensuring the proper execution of the Sovereign 's Will by human means? Thus in the U. S. the Constitution could be called the original revelation of the Will of the Sovereign, the Supreme Court the Councils, etc. .... ?) The Sacramental authority, although it is entrusted to and administered by men, cannot, since it derives from God himself, be revoked. In its disciplinary powers, the Church can forbid a spiritual officer to exercise his function, but a priest, although forbidden to say Mass, nevertheless has the Power to; it will be Val id. Thus the Greek Orthodox Church still have valid sacraments, Priests and Bishops, although they are schismatic, i.e. , do not submit to the administrative authority of Rome. Only if the Apostolic Succession be broken, does this power, deriving originally from Christ Himself, cease to exist. A phenomenal question period ensued. The theological points discussed did not clarify any � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 6 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIII No. 09 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, April 20, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-04-20 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIII, No. 9 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on April 20, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/bc3c807910df9076604bfab439644fc9.jpg e319a3d27b9284d63c079ed6a04c7e0c Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Image Collection—Annapolis Description An account of the resource <p>The Greenfield Library Image Collection houses over 5,000 photographs, postcards, drawings, and other graphic materials.  The images in the collection document the history, academic, and community life of St. John’s College. </p> To learn more about the Greenfield Library's archives use policy or to obtain high-resolution images, please see the <strong><a title="Image Collection Use Policy" href="http://www.sjc.edu/academic-programs/libraries/greenfield-library/policies/#photographicarchivepolicy" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Library’s Image Collection Use Policy</a></strong>.<br /><br />Click on <strong><a title="Photographic Archives" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=7">Items in the Image Collection—Annapolis Collection</a></strong> to view and sort all items in the collection. Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context imagecollectionannapolis Still Image A static visual representation. Examples include paintings, drawings, graphic designs, plans and maps. Recommended best practice is to assign the type Text to images of textual materials. Physical Dimensions The actual physical size of the original image 7.5 x 10 cm. Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data Photograph Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context SJC-P-0526 Title A name given to the resource Actors on Stage, Sganarelle Pictured, in Costume during the King William Players Production of "The Physician in Spite of Himself" by Moliere, St. John's College, Annapolis, Maryland Description An account of the resource 1 photographic print : b&w Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-05 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Unknown Subject The topic of the resource King William Players (St. John's College, Annapolis, MD ) Moliere, 1622-1673. Medecin malgre lui. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Type The nature or genre of the resource still image Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource jpeg Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this photograph. Alumni King William Players https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/c8f2c6c76acea76b87b4506ed2947142.jpg fa6e3533c8d14c5a71883032b3202399 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Image Collection—Annapolis Description An account of the resource <p>The Greenfield Library Image Collection houses over 5,000 photographs, postcards, drawings, and other graphic materials.  The images in the collection document the history, academic, and community life of St. John’s College. </p> To learn more about the Greenfield Library's archives use policy or to obtain high-resolution images, please see the <strong><a title="Image Collection Use Policy" href="http://www.sjc.edu/academic-programs/libraries/greenfield-library/policies/#photographicarchivepolicy" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Library’s Image Collection Use Policy</a></strong>.<br /><br />Click on <strong><a title="Photographic Archives" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=7">Items in the Image Collection—Annapolis Collection</a></strong> to view and sort all items in the collection. Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context imagecollectionannapolis Still Image A static visual representation. Examples include paintings, drawings, graphic designs, plans and maps. Recommended best practice is to assign the type Text to images of textual materials. Physical Dimensions The actual physical size of the original image 6 x 8 cm. Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data Photograph Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context SJC-P-0527 Title A name given to the resource Actors on Stage in Costume during the King William Players Production of "The Physician in Spite of Himself" by Moliere, St. John's College, Annapolis, Maryland Description An account of the resource 1 photographic print : b&w Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-05 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Unknown Subject The topic of the resource King William Players (St. John's College, Annapolis, MD) Moliere, 1622-1673. Medecin malgre lui. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Type The nature or genre of the resource still image Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource jpeg Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this photograph. King William Players https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/3dc4da9468053101e5cba3119e55f50b.pdf 1983094bbf1cec4509c7fa0a073fcfb7 PDF Text Text Page 4 ST. JOHN'S Surrounded by your light . And . . . serenity . . . Bathed in the fragrance of the night .. Cool . . with thoughts transcendant .. . And you above. -Bob Edmund Nichols. Arts I'll Be Seeing You , as you might guess, is the story about a guy and a gal. The guy , Joseph Cotten , is a soldier who has been given a short vacation from a neuropsychotherepeutic hospital. The gal, Ginger Rogers, is a nice young lady who has also been given a short vacatioit , · but from the House of Correction. It seems she pushed a gentleman friend out a fourteenth story window after said gentleman friend had too many drinks and too many ideas. Consequentaly she got thrown in the clink for a considerable length of time . After falling in love during th~ir holidays , they make with the eternal vows, ' hid each other a snappy ' TH be seeing you ," and return to their respective institutions. If you observe the picture closely, you will also notice Shirley Temple, who is 'desperately trying to make a comeback in " grown-up" roles. Circle Sunday. Sudan , a glorious technicolor extravaganza, not to be confused with Egypt, Sahara , Boola boola, Conga, Africa, South Africa, North East South Africa, Burma, in all of which Maria Montez plays a princess worth a billion banyongs (technical term for a coin nearly equivalent to the Yankee half dollaaaaaar) . She drapes herself about a be-cushioned couch in a fetching manner . Losing her magnificent possessions by the treachery of the villian, who now has a steady job as a comedian on Frank Morgan 's radio show, she swifty acquires the status of a slave. Jon. Hall fierce ly battles his way through an army of 50,901 Mohees to fetch her , but quickly loses her to the enraptured arms of Turban. Bey , because Jon's newly metamorphosed n~se . is not fetching to her oxlike eyes. Republic Sunday. Bring on the Girls. Here we have another million dollar mass production manure pile in glorious technicolor. Handsome versatile Sonny Tuft, amusing slapstick comedian Eddie Bracken, and Margery Reynolds are a few of the stars in this wartime comedy. Capitol Sunday . COI::CEGIAN Republic. Boston Blackie returns. Fa those inveterate followers of this well ~now~ character he, under a new name, co-stars wit~ Victor McLaglen in a two-fisted, six-gun movif called Rough, Tough, and Ready. Wednes. day . Chapter One: Federal Operator 99 playing with Dead End Kids. finis Paphnutius F. Art. CALENDAR ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE April 27-May 5, 1945 Friday, April 27: The King William Players Present: Moliere' s Medecin M algre Lui 8 :30 P . M. Humphreys Hal; Saturday, April 28 : Back Campus 2 :00 P. M. Formal Dane~ Iglehart Hall 8:00- 12:00 P. M. Sunday, April 29: Lecture-Religion and the College-Another Version-Rev. J. Winfree Smith . . Wood ward Hall 8 :00 P. M . . Monday, May 1: Softball-West Pinkney vs. Randall 6 : 4 5 P . M. . . Back Campus Wednesday, May 2: Softball-Randall vs. East Pinkney 6 : 4 5 P. M. Back Carnpu~ Thursday, May 3: · College Meeting Great' Hall 7' :30 P. M. Friday, May 4: Formal Lecture-Comedy-Mark Van Doren Great Hall 8 :00 P . M. Saturday, May 5: Faculty Meeting 10:00 A. M . . Rm. 24, McDowell Note :-Recorded Concerts take place in the Music Studio at 6: 30 P. M. every day except Sunday, and lasts until 9 :00 P. M., except on lecture and seminar nights, at which time th.eY end at 8 :00 P. M. Tennis and softball practice takes place on the Back Campus every day ex· cept Sunday, from 2 :30-5 :00 :P. M., on w~ekk days and at 10: 00 A . M. on Saturdays. B~b O classes take place every Tuesday from 7:0 0-8.3 P. M., in Room 22 of McDowell. St. John·'s Collegian Vol. LVIII No. 11 The Mock Doctor The King William Players are like the nightblooming cereus. At long intervals and for a few hours of a single night they burst forth magnificently into :flower. We who behold the :flower need not concern ourselves too much perhaps, with the chemistry of its production: but .our awareness, however confused, of the manifold and secret activities that have gone into makin~ the li~e of these moments gives poignancy to its vamty and its price. It is in such a moo~ of heightened and eager sensibility that we assist at a college play. We ask for something rare. . Our .expectation was not disappointed on Fnday night. It is hard to think of a better choice for one of these festive occasions than M?liere's comedy The Physician in Spitf!> of Himself or The Mock Doctor, as it is called in the free eighteenth century version of Fielding. There are those, to be sure, who have regretted with Voltaire that the sage who wrote The Misanthrope should in his very next play have worn the disguise of a buffoon. But it is a pr.oud and exclusive taste that cannot enjoy without condescension the farces of Moliere. Into t~em that ~isest and deepest of comic poets put his best gaiety, liveliness, abundance and good humor. He carries on here, with his own c~assical good sense and naturalness, the tradition of the medieval fabliaux and of Rabelais gi:i~g it an unrivaled theatrical clarity and br~lh~nce . An excellent example of Moliere' s ~ktll m this respect is the end of our play, where m h.alf a d~zen short speeches everything is put ~o nghts with such ease, high spirits and final1~Y that the curtain falls on universal satisfaction. . It hardly seems necessary to speak in a particular way of Friday's performance. But there are perhaps two comments that should be made: one on Mr. Landau's production as a whole, the ~her on Mr. Killorin's acting of Sganarelle. . h e general effect of the performance was what 1 ~ should be--clear, light and bright, the motion fast but not too fast, the gestures simple and obvious. The music, the dancing, the sets Price: IOc and the .groupings, all made for unity, coherence and d.eltght. If there were mistakes of judgment .in the detail, as for instance, I am inclined to thmk the perch and posture of Sganarelle at the beginning were, they were few and unimportant. Mr. ~illorin was above all effective, perhaps too effective. He made his fellow actors-except Mr. Abb- seem a little muted or :fl.at or inexpressive, as if they had come out of the audience or off the street and did not belong .in this transparent and radiant comic world, where he was as in his native element. This is saying, of course, that Mr. Killorin knows how to act. But it is also saying that in the circumstances, among unpracticed players and on so. small a stage, he was almost overwhelming. Also there is a kind of ornateness and idiosyncrasy in Mr. Killorin' s acting- most noticeable, perhaps, in the use of his hands- which seems to me unsuited to the theatre of Moliere . . : Th.is theatre is "nat.ural" even when most . ~.~t/ay~gant and fantastical. Its comic exaggeration is conven tional and typical, and therefore inrelligible. It expresses the character and not the personality. Sganarelle is shrewd, ingenious, full of life, and ~ rogue. But he is neither strange nor fascinating. Having said this much, I hasten to add that Mr. Kill or in was very good. Indeed one wonders what Mr. Landau would have done without his star. The role requires a certain authority, and this is precisely what Mr. Killorin has. He was never feeble or dull , and his lines always carried. He was consistently and extremely funny, and that for Sganarelle is the gre(\t thing. The prizes for the evening must go to Mr. Killorin and to Mr. Landau. But of course all those who worked with Mr. Landau must in some way and to some extent share his prize. The King William Players have maintained with The Physician in Spite of Himself the standard set two years ago by The Tempest. We hope that, in less difficult days ahead, they will :flower every year. R. S. �Page 2 ST. JOHN'S Why should one, who is neither a Jew nor a Christian nor intends to become one, read the As an introduction to his talk on "Religion Bible? The purpose would be to gain underand the College," Mr. Winfree Smith spoke standing, first of the Bible itself and the story it ( 1) about his own relation to Mr. Buc;hanan tells, second of those who would not be what concerning the controversy, (2) about the na- they are, had there been no Bible. No one can ture of any controversy. He acknowledged the truly understand the Bible without entertaindebt he owed· the Dean in bringing him to ing the possibility of its truth; but, this applies think about the things of religion. In respect to any book. This does not involve committo the controversy, Mr. Smith made it dear that ment-one can understand and choose not to neither this nor any controversy is desirable in believe. For the Christian or the Jew to underitself, because controversy symbolizes that there stand is not enough-he must choose to beis either error or misunderstanding on some lieve, and striv~ to let this life be moulded by one's or every one's part. his religion. Unless there be some people wholly withIn reference to Mr. Klien' s recent lecture on out desires, there is no one without religion. the "Meno," Mr. Smith raised the question: For religion is that in terms of which any man What is the ergon of a Jew or Christian? Jesus lives his life, be that thing good or bad, true invites men to an ergon; but he does not say, or false. Perhaps some men may make a col- like Socrates, " Come, let us reason and seek the l:ge, th~s c.ollege, that in terms of which they truth," but rather, "Come ye after Me, follow live their lives. If so the college becomes their me, whosoever would come after Me, let him religion and their college. take up his cross and follow Me. Not everyone From either position it is necessary to have that saith unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter unto some understanding of what a college is. Peo- the kingdom of heaven, but he that doeth the ple associate themselves with a college because will of My Father which is in heaven. A new they are in need of something. But what is commandment I give unto you, that ye love one that particular need which a college should another as I have loved you." meet? What is that thing other than eating or But what is the specifically Christian deed? sleeping or playing baseball which defines a colIt is the love of God and of one's neighborlege? Isn't it something like inquiry or underbut something more. For a Jew may also destanding? But these things are not prayer; thus . fine his religion thus. The Christian deed is it makes sense to say a college doesn't pray. God's deed, it is the incarnation. Without the However, might one not say that human beincarnation, the love of God and of one's neighings do not really constitute a college unless they bor is impossible for sinful man; the law is good understand, as did the inhabitants of a Benebecause it judges men, and shows them that they dictive Monastery, their community to be a part are sinners. Yet the law is powerless to bring of something much greater-something defined men to conform to it. Righteousness does not by the worship of God? No, for we do undercome to a man through what he does in trying stand and inquire without being members of to obey the law, but is given by God to those the church in any apparent sense. It seems as who believe in Christ, through Christ and the though nothing in the way of church memberHoly Spirit. In the words of Paul, "Walk by ship is presupposed in the St. John's program~ the Spirit and you shall not fulfill the lusts of No one is asked to commit himself to anything the flesh . . if ye are lead by the Spirit ye are but inquiry and learning. not under the Law . . . . the fruit of the spirit In the case of some of the great books it is is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, possible, by inquiry and thought, to find what goodness, faithfulness, weakness, self-control, the ~ooks are about and to discover if what they against such there is no law.' ' The Christian s~y is :rue. In other cases this may be imposdeed is the deed of Christ, because by his graces s1~le , either because the boc;iks aren't about anythmg or they don't say anything the truth of it is possible that we walk in the Spirit. In the very nature of the Christian ergon ':hi~h we can recognize by looking and queslies that which made the conflict between Jesus tionmg. The Bible is of this latter class. It gives meaning to all the things about us, but we and the Pharisies or between Paul and the J erusalem Jews inevitable. Jesus said, "Ye make can give no reasons for the story itself. Library Meeting ST. COLLEGIAN JOHN'S void the word of God with your tradition.'' And in so doing Christ spoke blasphemy to the Jews; for them law is grace and life. The Jewish deed ~onsists in living in the law, obeying the law, and the tradition; for to do this is to do the will of God. The speculative man asks why, that he may know why. The Jew asks no other cause than that something be written in the law. How then is the distinction between the coland the Church to be made? If we consider the incarnation from the standpo'int of the John's seminar C he in9uiring intellect) it ,t is enough that _ understand what is being said we though· we do not understand how the existence of Christ; the Goq-,man, .can be. . A Christian, too, may never comprehend the incarnation; but he must have faith. And faith does not mean simply assent-it means the living of one's wh~le. li.fe ~n . a· n effort to imitate Christ. Chnst1~mty 1s not something merely objective; ~om~thmg merely to be understood; Christianity 1s something to be accepted-a life to be lived. A college is concerned with things to be understood, Christianity is more than a thing to be understood. · leg~ COLLEGIAN Page 3 In closing, Mr. ·smith made a final attempt to sta~e the differences between Mr. Buchanan . and him.self: Mr. Buchanan has discovered a way ~hich if f~llowed will lead to a union of all thmgs, a union which will preserve · all differe~.ces. This is -the way of the transcendental predicates. Yet Christianity is something' diffe~ent f.rom everything else. With respect to this un ion Ch nstlamty must be sectarian, cut · · · off from the world, and heretical, choosing God rather t~an the world. "Straight is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life." W.J. ?t. If there is anyone in the College who thinks that it would be the best that a man could do to walk in the Spirit or live in the Law, let him go to the Church or the Synagogue. For one to say that the Churches are not what one would want them to be, might' mean no more than to say men are not what one would want them to be. Yet it does mean· more, for not only has the Protestant Church split up into innumerable sects. but both the Catholic and the Protestant Churches have made compromises with the world. The Protestant Churches have attempted. to make Christianity acceptable to a bourge01s "':~r.ld. It has become so respectable to be a Chnstian, that it 'has little meaning. . However, there have ·been and are workers m the church who· are conscious of its defects and. a~e trying to build a better one. All Chr~st~an~ are not blind to secularization of the Chnst1amty in the modern world. And these are the only churches; in them are preserved the sacraments, and the Bible as a 'guide to men ~hroug~ the world. We of the College, who o so httle. to make the Churches any better, have not the right to judge ·the Church. We stand under the same judgment as the Churches. Comedy, Spread Thin . As is his usual wont, Mr. Van Doren, in his lecture on comedy, defined without definitene~s, analyzed without analytic, demonstrated without demonstration. The subject was circuted-then dipped into-then circuted again, after the ma.n~er of the best literary studies; the lecturer reahzmg, quite fairly. that strict statements and. final definitions are 1CL>f no meaning in the essentially anarchic domain of Fine Art However, in his zeal to be true to all of comedy. Mr. Van Doren seemed to me to carry the con~ cept somewhat out of bounds. Comedy, from the very start of the lecture, was made a universal conditio.n for man-from one viewpoint. I do not question the truth of the assertion, but rather, I would maintain that this was the least strong meaning of the word and the one most removed through analogizing from the original ~nd purest conception of the art form. Comedy is an art form, and it is precisely that that Mr. Van Doren seemed to want us to forget. To summarize the content of the lecture into a strict continuous statement would be unnecessarily unfair to both the content itself and Mr. Van Daren's in.imitable presentation. Rather, I will try to indicate the tone and trend of the lecture as I heard it-in pensee form. * * * * '* * * * * * * * * * Comedy inhabits a wider area than all comedies. . Comedy is endless and formless; i.e., comedies do not have beginnings or ends. Stage comedies end prefunctoril y. * Wit is difference-brief rather than leisurely. Wit and tragedy have brevity in com_ on. m �ST .· J 0 H N ' S Page. 4 Everything is important to a comedy; its soul-essence is in its extension-digressions included. * * * * * C 0 L L E G I A1 N ' ST Comedy likes parody. Comic figures are never themselves, but are always acting as others. (Falstaff) Comic heroes are of great vitality. * * * * * Comedies only. pretend their 'cynicism. * * ' * . * *· Comedy is old and white-haired .. .A sign is .its leisureliness and .the desire on the audience's part (the listeners to the story-teller) . to have · Comedy is reapy very serious. . Seriousness the story continue on and pn in its endless way. is not trusted ·unless against a background of comedy. * . *· * . * >I; ' Informality is a key to comedy.. * * * * * Comedy does not worry. Concern, sympa* * * * * Comic geniuses have the tradition of inter- thy and tenderness are its limits. · 1 rupting the course of the story telling to remind * •. the audience of its own and the writer's existComedy". rind~rst~nd~ ~i~t_ '," ·-"~; ;· ence. '.) ..*· 1··, ·,, ·"* * •; * *· ·C~ * "' * * It lS never, even now.,. • '-~lno::i time · for The comic writer seeks to shock us into realizing. that we a're in a better world than that of comedy!" * * '* ,:·£: * stories. ·* * * *· *' . To Interpret . Aristotle: Tragedy elevates man to heroic proportions--comedy reduces them . to produce an equilibrium. Man is in between and is .understood through the two extreme . portrayals. * * * * . *· The desire to reduce .is not a cynical desire, hut only ·to bring things into comic scope. It doesn't ·indicate a disbelief in tragedy on the author's part. * * *. * * Comedy seeks and insists upon the ordinary -tragedy, · the extraordinary. · Nothing is really important in comedy ·as nothing is really important in the world. * * * * Byron : Comedy is, "All things and a few others.'' * * * * * .* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * The co·mic artist is the rarest of all artists. Horace: "Difficile· est proprie communia dicere." People as they are! The hardest people to talk about. Comedy teaches us to love this sphere. We forget about unreal heroes. Comedy in its broadest view is purely conversational: good conversation as its own end and not for truth. Tragedy is concerned with truth. Comedy as dialectic always has more to say. It takes · a certain · courage to begin such an enterprise. * * * * * * I Mr. Van Doren has the enviable art of be.:.· ing able to present his viewpoint in such a way as to demonstrate the elements of his subjects in · his actual presentation. · Thus .. we tasted · through the lecturer' proverbial rather rthan -pro- · found wisdom, for'. such was claimed for com- '. edy. Also did we feel ·:tlie .. transient nature of the thesis even as comedy was called transient in: its content. Mr. Van Daren's comecf.y was "homespun.". His "story-teller" thesis on art crept in and transformed the appeal of comedy from the most cultivat~d of human faculties ·to the basest. Comedy as an art form.· and,' o'rigi·n·ally'° and' 1 more espedally, a dra~aric for rn; is riot leisurely,· gray-haired, commonpljce and . formless; but it is a most sophisticated mode 'o~ 'trbti'ng the "lower world." (The comic artist is a lofty critic.) . Its style is well-defined, laconic, and with a greater end than mere conversational excellence. Comedy at its best is consciously worried. Its laughter is often hollow from the r~alization that it is much too true 'th.at pe~pie 'are 'attually comic characters. Coi:nedy . is sad, but the ..fact that it exists. shows that '. it is,fllQt -tesigped to a· perpetuation of its condition. The characters always regain their senses at the end of comedies. However, as Mr. Van Doren himself so well indicated, analysis of this sort can never be conclusive and an opposite viewpoint can always be maintained with a full share of literary ex.amples. '.· Comedy- does perhaps have a single essence, ·but this essence,;is a great mystery. 1 . l E. V. T. JOHN'S Arts A few of our avid readers informed us that they considered our criticism of current movies too harsh. We judge that they are not conscious of the overdone, underacted , H ollywood trash which is swiftly lowering the standing of our country as a cinematic creator; but we have finally found one production which we rec~m­ mend wholeheartedly to the St. John's community. We think it very decent that the Capitol . Theat~r now holds within its portals Wut~enng Hezghts. This is the only American picture made from the script of a nineteenth century novel which bears any resemblance to ~he no:rel itself. Lawrence Olivier by :fine actmg bn~gs out the essential characteristics of He.athchtf. Merle Oberon by hammery disgu1se.s ~ell the essential characteristics of Cathy and 1m1tates equally well the essential character of Merle Oberon which we consider not even worth blaspheme. 1 S~uare jaw;,d. flat-footed, incompetent, "all ~menca~ boy, Dennis Morgan acts absurdly 1:i a ludicrous plot with an even more absurd title. We ~an ima~ine at this moment our boy Denny takmg off 1Il a papier mache airplane valorously shooting down a few model air~ pla~es r~presen ting the J _p menace (the last of a w~1ch rips a little papier mache off his flying wmg) and finally reaching his base by the grace of. th~ camera and Sam Goldwyn. The name of this picture is God is My Co-Pilot. At the Circle now. Thunderhead, Son of Flicfo is a drama about a boy and a horse. Boy loves horse, horse lo.ves boy, boy loves horse, horse loves boy Circle Sunday. · b ~an-Americana 1s a documentary of people ang~ng tom-toms and things and sinaing in Sp_ n1sh and things like that there. It'; really a a Joyfest. Republic Sunday and Capitol Wednesday. · · It's In Th e B ag is pro bably the funniest rcture that has been here in a long time. we wa~e to b~ so terse about so good a picture, but e re gettmg a little groggy at this point. Capitol Sunday. The Jade Mask is an undersexed melodrama now P1 · . aymg at the Republic. We can't exactly recommend it. COLLEGIAN Page 5 . And now we come to something new in the history of the Arts column. This column was supposedly created originally simply to announce motion pictures . and make unheeded c?mments on them. However, since certain cucumstances press us, we reasoned from the nomenclature of our feature and decided to en~arge our realm of criticism. We are entirely 1g~ora~t of. the esthetic principles by which the ed1tor-m-ch1ef judges poetical opera. We are equally as ignorant as to whether these works should be classified as tragedy or comedy. Backcampus Saturday morning; April the 28th, found us at the scene of the St. John's version of a track meet, or rather, what we had been led to believe would be a track meet. Promptly at 11 :00 A. M. remnants of a once mighty E.P. track squad, a valiant warrior representing Randall and the West Pinkney A. C. stumbled, fell and rolled down a muddy _ bank overlooking College Creek ~nd began performing feats of strength a_nd skill worthy of the girls' track team of the sixth grade of the West Annapolis Grammar School. ' Without further ado we give you results: the Softball ThrowFirst-Phelps, W.P. . . Second-Harvey, Ran.· Third-Matteson, W.P. 23 7 feet 230 feet 198 feet Running Broad JumpFirst-Abrahams, W.P. Second-Marine, E.~P. Third-Ernst, E.~P. 16 ft. 9 In. 16 ft. 3 Ill. 15 ft. 3 In. Abrahams made a nice jump but would have had a much better distance if he had hit his mark properly. As it was h e took off for his best jump at least twelve inches in back of the mark. 8-lb. ShotputFirst-Harvey, Ran. . ... 3 8 ft. 9 in. Second-Patton, W.P. . . 3 7 ft. 9 in. Third-Phelps, W.P . . . . 34 ft. 10 in. Running High JumpFirst-Matteson, W.P. 4 ft. 11 in. Second-Patton, W.P. 4 ft . I 0 in . Third-Marine, E.~P. 4 ft. 11 in.* *When first and second place had been decided Marine and Abrahams were tied for the third spot. In order to break this tie it was �:Page 6 ST. JOHN'S necessary to go all the way up to 4 feet 11 inches before Marine took third place. So although Marine received credit for a jump of 4 feet 11 inches, which was the height that gave Matteson first place, he won only third place. Discus ThrowFirst-Harvey, Ran. . .... . Second-Bounds, E.8P. Third-Simmons, W.P. 100-yd. DashFirst-Abrahams, W .P. Second-Erberts, W .P. Third-Patton, W.P. Time: 0.12: 1. 220-yd. DashFirst-Abrahams, W.P. Second-Bounds, E. 8P. Third-Phelps, W.P. Time: 0:26:1. 440-yd. RunFirst-Marine, E. 8P. Second-Davies, W.P. Third-1-!arvey, Ran. Time: 1 :3 :O. 880-yd. RunFirst-Davies, W.P. Second-D. Elliott, E.8P. Third-Ernst, E.8P. Time: 2:4:0. Mile RunFirst-Marine, E.f1P. Second-Shutz, C.S. Third-Schleicher, Ran. Time: 4:55 :0. 79 ft. 4 in. 76 ft. 2 in. 67 ft. 3 in. .. ;'. ··:· ~ I .,.1 The time for this event was probably the best turned for the afternoon, comparing favorably with times recently turned in for the mile run at Baltimore high school .t rack meets. Mile RelayFirst-W .P.-Patton, Er berts, Matteson and Phelps. Second-E.8P.-Nagler, Johnston, Trimble and Dorf. Third-Ran.-Harvey, Clogher, Jones and Schleicher. Time: 4:37:0. 880-yd. RelayFirst-E.lliP.-Bounds, B. Elliott, Ernst and Marine. Second-W.P.-Davies, Simmons, Phelps and Abrahams. Time: 1 :52 :0. COLLEGIAN For the first time that afternoon E.P. resembled their might of last year. This was probably the most closely contested event of the day. The runners were never more than 4 or 5 yards apart and the lead changed at least three or four times during the running of this event. All eight .of the runners turned in nice performances to give the meet one of its few good races. Score by HousesW est Pinkney . . . . . . . . . . . 120 points East-Paca . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 8 points Randall . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 8 points Chase-Stone . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 points This takes us to the two softball games we have to report on. On Tuesday of last week (May 1) Randall met West Pinkney in the first after-dinner game to be played. The game was called at the end of four and a half innings due to darkness, with the score 11 to 5 in favor of W.P. Matteson pitched a good game for W.P., getting credit for eight strikeouts and allowing Randall only five hits for the five innings they batted. Both Desjardins and Nelson had one for two and Schleicher two for three at the plate for Randall. Finkel got t_wo for thr:e · and Finnegan had a triple and a single for his two AB. The field as a whole was poor. A week later we saw probably some of the worst softball ever played, although there was nothing weak about the hitting. The final score was 14 for Randall and 12 for E.P. However, E.P. did manage to outhit Randall 25 to 17. From this you might suppose the pitching to be a little worse than awful. It was worse than that. The first pitcher to face Randall was some clumsy oaf who gave six hits, two walks and seven . runs in the first inning. We don't like to remember even his name. After that everything happened. E.P. in the fifth inning actually tied up the score after that infamous first inning. Schleicher, Wilson and Phelps all had three for four, while Nelson had. a fluke four-bagger for Randall, and D. Elliott, Bounds and Desjardins all had four hits for the same number of times at the plate for E.P. Although this game was as loosely played as a softball game can be, the score was close all the way, making the game one of the best for spectators and players alike. T.D.E. THE ST. JOHN'S OOLLEGIA.N is the official news organ ?f St John's College published every Friday during the academic ye~r. Ente1·ed as' second class matter October 15, 1919, at the Post Office at Annapolis, Maryland, under the Act of March 3. 1879. 'St. John's Collegian Vol. L VIII-No. 12 ANNAPOLIS, FRIDAY, JUNE 8, 1945 The Nature of Judicial Proof: I Mr. Adler wisely made an about-face in his lecture two weeks ago and reverted to a subject matter close to his heart, one which has received too little attention since he abandoned ~ it for loftier but less relevant matters. The subject is, of course, Law. And Mr. Adler, a Professo"r of Law from way back, brought to his lecture a degree of clarity and real authority which we have only been able to discern for brief moments in his lectures of recent years. Judicial Proof before a judge and jury, began the lecturer, is the greatest practical application of the Liberal Arts. Courtroom proof, though different from Euclid i is nevertheless real. It is neither inductive nor deductive. It is, rather , more like the historian's "proof 'involving the collection of events, interpretation of them, etc. The personal elements in a trial -judge, jury, witnesses, lawyers-increase the fallibility of the whole situation. This kind of court, the Trial Court, deals with issues of fact; the Appellate Court, on the other hand, with issues of law. Issues of fact can be denied , issues of law, demurred. For instance, A says a, b, c, are facts and therefore x follows as consequence. B can demur, charging that x does not follow, or he can deny , and charge that a, b, c, is not true. If the demurrer is sustained the case goes to the Appellate Court where the issue of law is determined. If the denial is a valid one, the case goes to the Trial Court . On such an issue of fact there must be a straight-on denial or affirmation of one proposition : A is B, or A is not B (the logical square of opposition, with its contradictions, never appears in Judicial Proof). Material propositions, or facts of the case, being under the rule of law, can be decided by law. These, the ultimate proban da , are what the jury decides on. How does the jury reach a verdict? First, before the evidence is introduced, the jury listens ' to an exposition of the theory of the case and is notified of the principal propositions to which it will be addressed. Hence, at the outset it is clear to the jury upon whom the Burden of Proof rests, and of what it consists. The pro- Price: I Oc ponent of a proposition must, of course, prove it. In fact, it is possible for a defendant to rest a case without having said a word, if the Burden of Proof is not fulfilled. If the defendant comes back, naturally the Burden of Proof rests on him. It must be remembered here that there is never certainty in judicial proof, only probability. When the probability is such that one side of a case appears to be much more certain of truth than the other, the case is said to have been "proved" Beyond Reasonable Doubt. When the probability lies clearly more on one side than another, the Preponderance of Evidence is said to lie on the former side. These are the two main determinations of probability the court makes. Then follows the introduction of evidence. But evidence is not proof. Judicial proof consists in the ordering of evidence in its most logical order. The job of the jury is to estimate the force of this proof, the evidence having come from things or persons produced (exhibits and witnesses) . Here one of the judge's most important responsibilities comes in. The counterbalancing of evidence that continues throughout any trial must be regulated. To this end there are the Rules of Evidence. The main Rules of Evidence concern admission or exclusion of evidential material. At this point a loop-hole is left open in the event of a contested decision by the judge. The party unfavorably affected, who believes an injustice to have been done, may "take exception," and the issue then goes to the Appellate Court where this issue of law is decided. The evidence in, a motion may be made to " non-suit" the plaintiff, on the grounds of insufficient evidence. This means no case, if upheld. Here also the motion may be made for the judge to " direct the verdict," in a case where it is thought that the probability of proof is clear. Next the intellectual elements in Trial Law should be considered. There are three: The Knowledge of the Jury; The Reason of the Jury ; The Law of the Court. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 6 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIII No. 11 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, May 15, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-05-15 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIII, No. 11 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on May 15, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/00638f3ecdf7eb93b7ddc103b02a05f0.pdf 7e94a1e81c027dc1dc6fb6fdbdaee1f1 PDF Text Text ST. necessary to go all the way up to 4 feet 11 inches before Marine took third place. So although Marine received credit for a jump of 4 feet 11 inches, which was the height that gave Matteson first place, he won only third place. Discus ThrowFirst-Harvey, Ran. . . ... . Second-Bounds, E.fdP. Third-Simmons, W .P. 100-yd. DashFirst-Abrahams, W.P. Second-Erberts, W.P. Third-Patton, W .P. Time: 0.12:1. 220-yd. DashFirst-Abrahams, W .P. Second-Bounds, E.8P. Third-Phelps, W.P. Time: 0:26: 1. 440-yd. RunFirst-Marine, E.fdP. Second-Davies, W.P. Third-:fiarvey, Ran. Time: 1 :3 :O. 880-yd. RunFirst-Davies, W.P. Second-D. Elliott, E.fdP. Third-Ernst, E. 8P. Time: 2:4:0. Mile RunFirst-Marine, E.fdP. Second-Shutz, C.S. Third-Schleicher, Ran. Time: 4:55 :0. 79 ft. 4 in. 76 ft. 2 in. 67 ft. 3 in. ; ·. . ·.··I' ·-- . . St. John's Collegian COLLEGIAN JOHN'S . .~ The time for this event was probably the best turned for the afternoon, comparing favorably with times recently turned in for the mile run at Baltimore high school track meets. Mile RelayFirst-W.P.-Patton, Erberts, Matteson and Phelps. Second-E.fdP.-Nagler, Johnston, Trimble and Dorf. Third-Ran.-Harvey, Clogher, Jones and Schleicher. Time: 4:37:0. 880-yd. RelayFirst-E.8P.-Bounds, B. Elliott, Ernst and Marine. Second-W.P.-Davies, Simmons, Phelps and Abrahams. Time: 1 :52 :0. For the first time that afternoon E.P. resembled their might of last year. This was probably the most closely contested event of the day. The runners were never more than 4 or 5 yards apart and the lead changed at least three or four times during the running of this event. All eight of the runners turned in nice performances to give the meet one of its few good races. Score by HousesW est Pinkney . . . . . . . . . . . 120 points East-Paca . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 points Randall . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 8 points Chase-Stone . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 points This takes us to the two softball games we have to report on. On Tuesday of last week (May 1) Randall met West Pinkney in the first after-dinner game to be played. The game was called at the end of four and a half innings due to darkness, with the score 11 to 5 in favor of W.P. Matteson pitched a good game for W.P., getting credit for eight strikeouts and allowing Randall only five hits for the five innings they batted. Both Desjardins and Nelson had one for two and Schleicher two for three at the plate for Randall. Finkel got t_wo for thr~e · and Finnegan had a triple and a single for his two AB. The field as a whole was poor. A week later we saw probably some of the worst softball ever played, although there was nothing weak about the hitting. The final score was 14 for Randall and 12 for E.P. However, E.P. did manage to outhit Randall 25 to 17. From this you might suppose the pitching to be a little worse than awful. It was worse than that. The first pitcher to face Randall was some clumsy oaf who gave six hits, two walks and seven . runs in the first inning. We don't like to remember even his name. After that everything happened. E.P. in the fifth inning actually tied up the score after that infamous first inning. Schleicher, Wilson and Phelps all had three for four, while Nelson had. a fluke four-bagger for Randall, and D. Elliott, Bounds and Desjardins all had four hits for the same number of times at the plate for E.P. Although this game was as loosely played as a softball game can be, the score was close all the way, making the game one of the best for spectators and players alike. T.D.E. THE ST. JOHN'S OOLLEGI.A.N is .the offici~l news organ ?f St. John's College, published every Friday during the academh~ year. Entered as second class matter October 15, 1919, at t h Post Office at Annapolis, Maryland, under the Act of Marc 3. 1879. Vol. L Vlll-N o. 12 ANNAPOLIS, FRIDAY, JUNE 8, 1945 The Nature of Judicial Proof: I , · ~ ' ' , Price: 1Oc ponent of a proposition must, of course, prove it. In fact, it is possible for a defendant to rest Mr. Adler wisely made an about-face in his a case without having said a word, if the Burden lecture two weeks ago and reverted to a subject of Proof is not fulfilled. If the defendant comes matter close to his heart, one which has reback, naturally the Burden of Proof rests on ceived too little attention since he abandoned him. it for loftier but less relevant matters. The It must be remembered here that there is subject is, of course, Law. And Mr. Adler, a never certainty in judicial proof, only probProfessor of Law from way back, brought to his ability. When the probability is such that one lecture a degree of clarity and real authority side of a case appears to be much more certain of which we have only been able to discern for truth than the other, the case is said to have brief moments in his lectures of recent years. been "proved" Beyond Reasonable Doubt. Judicial Proof before a judge and jury, be- When the probability lies clearly more on one gan the lecturer, is the greatest practical appli- side than another, the Preponderance of Evication of the Liberal Arts. Courtroom proof, dence is said to lie on the former side . These though different from Euclid~ is nevertheless are the two main determinations of probability real. It is neither inductive nor deductive. It the court makes. is, rather, more like the historian's "proof 'Then follows the introduction of evidence. involving the collection of events, interpretation But evideµce is not proof. Judicial proof conof them, etc. The personal elements in a trial sists in the ordering of evidence in its most log-judge, jury, witnesses, lawyers-increase the ical order. The job of the jury is to estimate fallibility of the whole situation. the force of this proof, the evidence having come This kind of court, the Trial Court, deals from things or persons produced (exhibits and with issues of fact; the Appellate Court, on the witnesses) . Here one of the judge's most important reother hand, with issues of law. Issues of fact sponsibilities comes in. The counterbalancing can be denied, issues of law, demurred. For instance, A says a, b, c, are facts and therefore of evidence that continues throughout any trial x follows as consequence. B can demur, charg- must be regulated. To this end there are the ing that x does not follow , or he can deny, and Rules of Evidence. The main Rules of Evicharge that a, b, c, is not true. If the demurrer dence- concern admission or exclusion of eviis sustained the case goes to the Appellate Court dential material. At this point a loop-hole is left open in the where the issue of law is determined. If the denial is a valid one, the case goes to the Trial event of a contested decision by the judge. The Court. On such an issue of fact there must be party unfavorably affected, who believes an ina straight-on denial or affirmation of one prop- justice to have been done, may "take exception:· osition : A is B, or A is not B (the logical square and the issue then goes to the Appellate Court of opposition, with its contradictions, never ap- where this issue of law is decided. pears in Judicial Proof). Material propositions, The evidence in, a motion may be made to or facts of the case, being tJnder the rule of law, " non-suit" the plaintiff, on the grounds of incan be decided by law. These, the ultimate sufficient evidence. This means no case, if upprobanda, are what the jury decides on. held. Here also the motion may be made for How does the jury reach a verdict? First, the judge to "direct the verdict," in a case where before the evidence is introduced, the jury listens it is thought that the probability of proof is to an exposition of the theory of the case and is clear. notified of the principal propositions to which Next the intellectual elements in Trial Law it will be addressed. Hence, at the outset it is should be considered. There are three: The clear to the jury upon whom the Burden of Knowledge of the Jury; The Reason of the Proof rests, and of what it consists. The pro- Jury; The Law of the Court. �Page 2 ST. JOHN'S ST. COLLEGIAN The knowledge of the jury consists of what At about this point time ran out and the it knows as it enters the box. It must be in- lecturer discovered he had covered only one-fifth . sufficient for the jury to decide the case then, be- of his notes. Therefore we shall not, in this fore the trial. Included in this knowledge are review, bold him responsible for any more com things of which the court "takes judicial notice" plete articulation of his subject with some of - that is, certain Books of Authority (alma- the big philosophical and political problems it nacs, etc.), Common Wisdom ("The wicked raises, since we are fully expecting and hoping flee when no man pursueth"), and Expert Wit- for the completion of the last four-fifths of nesses (the only ones who may utter generaliza- · those notes next fall, however far away fro m the first fifth we may find ourselves by tha t tions). The reason of the jury. which accounts for time. the things learned at the trial. causes the Evidential Hypothesis to be set up. This hypothesis states the kinds of inference that may be used and judged valid in Trial Law. The first, on Testimonial Evidence, states that, if the witness is competent and ·credible to a reasonable degree, then his testimony is to be accounted true to that same degree. The second, on Real Evidence, says that, if the conditions are satisfactory for the evidence, then the perception of that evidence by the jury takes place; and if something appears to the jury to be so, then it is so. The third, concerning Circumsta"Q.tial Evidence, says that certain casual inferences may be legitirrlately drawn, and hence weighed by the jury with the other evidence. The inference of the performance of an act from evidence of a habit is just such a case. The jury must assimilate all this without opm1oq. The function of the trial is to inform 't,he jury, and so the jury must only observe, not think. When the evidence is in, the jury opines. · A witness is doing essentially the same thing as the jury. He is rather an extension of the jury's senses-a scientific instrument, controlled to an extent, by being subject to the charge of perjury for false testimony. The Law of the Court determines the order of procedure, the admissibility of evidence, and various conditions for the trial to take place, as well as setting up the two chief hypotheses, the Evidential, already mentioned, and the Judicial. The Judicial Hypothesis states that if facts PI x, P2x, P3 x, and unless P4x, then Ox follows as a consequence. The Evidential Hypothesis is set up only to make a judgment on each particular fact's truth or falsity. These two hypotheses are always present, in some measure, in both Trial and Appellate Courts, although the emphasis in the former court is naturally on the Evidential, and in the "latter on the Judicial Hypothesis. S. B. Lecture Review Some Aspects of Islamic Philosophy. a lecture delivered at St. John's College · on May 18, 1945, by Dr. Leo Straus of the New School for Social Research. Islamic philosophy being yet terra incognita, the lecturer proposed to indicate in outline its scope and its bearings, following in his exposition the little known but highly important Farabi (c. 850-950). His task therefore was to show first at some length what "Philosophy" meant to Islam. He premised that what would be said to delimit philosophy within this tradition might equally be said to delimit it within the Judaic tradition. His illustrations therefore were drawn indifferently from both sources. Maimonides was cited along with Averroes or ~ Avicenna. The procedure was to characterize the ''Philosophy" of Islam, largely by. contrast with the more familiar medieval Christian philoso· ' phy, under four headings: (I) external differences; (2) differences due to the different characters of the Islamic and Christian religions; ( 3) differences due to the relative completeness of the philosophic traditions each assimilated, ,. and ( 4) differences of a deeper and more general sort. As to external differences: In the case of the "scholasticism" of Islam the "Renaissance'· may be said, loosely, to have preceded, not to have followed, this development. For Islam the classical tradition in philosophy and in science was uninterrupted, having persisted, e. g., in certain schools in Persia. As to differences due to the different characters of the Moslem and the Christian religions : The Christian operated by reference to a fa ith formulated in dogmas, the Islamic philosopher l JOHN'S by reference to a ·sacrosanct code of law. And a science of law would clearly have initially less in common with philosophy than would a dogma tic theology. The circumstance that in Islam there was no faith to be defended explains, Dr. Straus suggested, the lesser authority of Maimonides in the Jewish traditions when contrasted with Aquinus in the Christian tradition. He indicated, however, that in their "private" character (the Islamic and the Jewish traditions being in this point one) the non-Christian philosophers may have gained something in the way of inner freedom. As to differences in assimilation of the classical tradition: By contrast with the meager philosophic capital with which Christian philpsophy began its enterprise, the Islamites possessed from the beginning virtually all of Aristotle. Of Plato they possessed both the Republic and the Laws. An extract from Plotinos circulated under the name of Aristotle. Neoplatonism played some part, but not the decisive one. As to the deeper and more general character: The framework of Islamic philosophy was legal and political rather than metaphysical. And this framework derived directly from the code of the Law having divine sanction. The requirements of social life on the one hand and of philosophy on the other were assumed to be fundamentally in conflict. It was held that the opinion which makes social life possible could not be sustained under philosophic scrutiny. But without divine sanction social life is impossible, and without society philosophy is impossible. Philosophy therefore must be "private," i. e., secret or esoteric. Philosophy becomes not perhaps in itself futile, but strictly inoperative in the active concerns of men. The · techniques employed in promulgating this esoteric philosophy were enumerated as ( 1) contradictory speech, whereby a problem is revealed but not answered; ( 2) repetition by the varying of phrase so as to emphasize difference rather than likeness (Socratic enumeration turned to another end) ; (3) anonymous exposition of the philosophies of, e. g., Plato and Aristotle; and ( 4) deliberate avoidance of speech in the fir st person (the use of "we" rather than "I"). COLLEGIAN Page 3 "Philosophy" had accordingly a special meaning in the Islamic tradition. It was to be distinguished not primarily in terms of its content, but in terms of that fundame~tal opposition to the requirements of social life which the Islamic philosophers ctssumed it to present. And its private or esoteric character derived from this assumption. So much for the bearings of this philosophy. Its scope was suggested by reference to modern philosophy and the Enlightenment. For Descartes and for Hobbes, the lecturer said socie~y of men is ~ssible only if permeated by ~hilosophy and science. Hobbes' scheme part~c~l~rl y was said to stand or fall with the poss1b~hty of such diffusion. It is necessary that Philosophy should rule, not that Philosophers should be Kings. By contrast Rousseau, as an enemy of the Enlightenment, was held unwittingly to have restated the view of the Islamic philosophers in holding that the restoratio n of scienc~ had corrupted morality, and that political snence was not to be stated strictly in philosophic or scientific terms. In the discussion which followed consideration turned about several propositions, variously compounded and seldom made explicit. On grammatical and historical grounds Dr. Straus was assumed to have established (I) that the Islamic philosophers did in point of fact envisage a basic intransigeance between the requirements of philosophy on the one hand and the requirements of social life on the other. But criticism was not directed to grammatical or histor ical points. The questions raised were philosophical in import and may be reduced to the consideration either ( 2) that, granting the Islamic philosophers did in fact hold to this fundamental intransigeanct, they were in error so to hold a position philosophically unjustifiable; or (3) that they could not in fact have held such a position, since they were rational men and philosophers and the position seems evidently an untenable one. By contrast, Dr. Straus seemed to be saying ( 4) that the position was in fact so held, that these men were philosophically justified in holding it, and that the position itself is ultimately a tenable one. D.K.M. �Page 4 ST . JOHN ' S The ·Christian Phaedra: Farewell . to Tragedy The above is the title under which Mr . Scofield lectured last Friday evening , in the second ·of his formal attempts to convince the College 'of a humbler and more clear-sighted attitude toward Greek tragedy. That is to say , if such judgments are possible, humbler and more clear~sighted ·than are_ the one . or two most generally popular campus attitudes about the matten Mr. Scofield has la bored long and patiently to this end , and to this end that night he· gave one more turn of the screw. In analyzing Racine's great "Phaedra," Mr·~ - Scofieid assigned to it four causes, which y'o~. may or _ may' not be inclined to identify with Arl.st0tle' s: Greek · tragedy , French classicism, Jansenist Christianity, and Racine's poetic personality ; Although Racine was a Greek scholar an_ idolater of Sophocles- for him Sophocle' d' wa~ . the - " ideal ·spectator" - it is to Euripides tha~ _ye turn for the ·Greek roots of " Phaedra." \ The tragic pattern in his " Hippolytus" is clear - perhaps too clear. Hippolytus, the simply tra~i~ person of the drama , resists Aphrodite who -is Love , which is nature, and suffers for his:'sin . " Nature rules, and if resisted, destroys. " Hippolytus is not the great killer of monsters th~t Theseus his father and Heracles were; he is no(:m actor-hero. But he fights injustice and evi.l as all heroes do, with virtue as his weapon. H~s _ virtue is temperance, and more specially ch_ sfity, but the same sophrosyne that is tema perance includes hybris : license and violence. In obedience to his divine protectress Artemis, then, Hippolytus offends her sister Aphrodite, and d~es. The tragic opposition becomes that of hyb~.is against itself ; that same nature which produces monsters produces the hero that van·quishes them. Yet the conflict is not hopeles-s. ,Hippol ytus is promised a cult after his death, and . eventually Adonis will die for his having died. - : ,As hero , Hippol.ytus is both good and bad ; " he 'is .to be admired rather than imitated. " He dies_convinced of the rightness and neces..sity of his ?·cts ; monsters must perish so that humanity-the chorus- may continue to seek its happiness -in the shadow and smudge of conventional morality, in the ethics of the mean. The humanly wise and long -suffering chorus knows this. It may lament the bitter end of the hero, c 0 L' L E G I A N and calltion men not to follow in his steps, but it knows that the hero is necessary , and that it is not in a position to pass moral judgment upo~ him. The hero makes human morality possible by destroying evil, as knowledge, by ?estroying ignorance, may produce only opin . ion. We feel for the hero admiration , awe and mystery ; tragedy ends with bitterness, grief and discouragement-but never despair. If the tragic hero dies, he dies accepting all. and in the .faith that the ultimate compatibility of reason ·and necessity is possible . The second cause of " Phaedra" -French classicism-is most marked by simplicity and na turalism, where by na turalism is meant the imitation of the natural, the commonplace, the ordinary . the realms that all men hold in common. In the showing forth of this world. there is for the French classicists no room for the rare and the strange, for the artfully contrived. Racine 's language is so simple that his style verges on· prose. He has no conceits, and none of the passages whose special brilliance mark Corneille's work. Indeed, it is a source of wonder that Racine was able to move so skillfully and naturally-yet without i:epetitionwithin the rigorous forms imposed by Alexandrine verse. His adherence to the unities of time, place and action is no less faithful. In his plays, notably Berenice-plot and incident are so uncomplicated that tragedy, for Racine, need no longer entail blood and death . Heroic action and great passion are sufficient, and the spectator, for his part, may rest in the "majestic sadness" that tragedy instills, and which provides the pleasure of tragedy . Thus, insisting upon human nature and the things men share in common, Racine made the passions of love and jealousy dominant in his earlier plays. Leaving the heroic tradition, where heroism is rare and intermitant, he chose instead the explora t ion of the h uman heart, in its nobility and meanness , in its restless, secret and unfathomable _grandeur and frailty. Like Pascal, this is where Racine is at home, and this is what he best knows. It is here that we find entering the third cause of " Phaedra, " Jansenist Christianity. Jansenism, " the last of the great heresies," pervaded in varying degrees all the French writters of the period of Louis XIV except Moliere and La Fontaine. It insisted upon three truths : I ~. - 0 JOHN ' S 1. The fallen nature has no free will . 2. Both the fallen and pure natures are totally wretched and insufficient to effect selfredemption . 3. Grace and redemption come only through Christ. In proposing this thesis, the Jansenists tried to combat what they considered the pride and lax morality of the Jesuits, who ascribed to the individual sufficient grace for effective selfregeneration. Deeply concerned with Peter 's denial of Christ, the J ansenists pictured instead the overwhelming weakness of man, and a consequent stern , unyielding, even impossible morality. Salvation was too great a task for humanity; it demanded the sacrifice of the world . For Pascal. the most eloquent spokesman of Jansenism, the resolution of the conflict between man's nobility and man's miserythe conflict between the Stoics and the Skeptics -was provided by the Scriptures. All that is good in man derives from divine grace ; all that is evil, from his own nature. The misery and anguish that Pascal felt when he looked at mankind is apparent in Racine 's drama ; he himself was educated at Port Royal, the center of Jansenist teaching , and was close to it all his life. His early renunciation of the theater was followed by bis final religious plays, and a history of Port Royal itself. Janesenism, of course, was finally and completely crushed , but the Jesuit victory may have been hollow , for the succeeding XVIII century belongs to Voltaire and other skeptics and rat ionalists. The fourth ca use of " Phaedra " is Racine's own poeric sensibility. Mr. Scofield read at length from several of Racine's tragedies, illustrating the purely " poetic" qualities of his writing. For unlike Corneille and Moliere, Racine is not concerned w ith theses or philosophies or political motives . He is only accidentally historical ; temporaneity gives way to the " notation of the heart" and the universals of mankind . His very common language is at the same t ime precise and never lacks clarity. He is sober and elegant even while treating the strongest and most intense passion-love. · Indeed, it is only his poetic and musical arts that make the spectacle of such wild elements bearable. Love for Racine is so terrible that it results usually in death for those concerned. But this kind of inevitability is not unknown to those who suf- COLLEGIAN ...l Page 5 fer it ; on the contrary, Racine 's personalitiesor more truly , characters-are intelligent and self-critical. This perception does them little practical good ; for they are helpless in the grip of something that cannot be altered or cut through by reason. They " see good and do evil." The paradox of Racine's poetry emerges: he is at once most formal and most flexible, he restrains the unrestrained . In these four causes are found the reasons why " Phaedra " is a final farewell to tragedy. It is certainly Racine's farewell, for he ceased, after producing it, to write any others like it. It may be everyone's farewell. Returning to the pattern of the " Hippoly tus," the monster, the chorus and the hero are the extremes and means in which all action lies, just as intellectual action lies in ignorance , opinion and knowledge . For the sake of mankind , natural evil must be dest~oyed , but the divinely-inspired hero who destroys it must be Both are hybris, and himself destroyed . threaten the ordinary lives of ordinary people. The smudge perishes from both light and darkness . The chorus dare not love perfection too much, like the hero, or imperfection too much, like the monster. And even if the end of the action is groun.ded ·in defeat and bitterness , the hero is remembered, and the sweetness and significance of life is asserted with endurance without despair. If pagan tragedy foreshadows Christian nature, reason and charity, it must nonetheless remain a shadow. If Christian thought answers the questions of Greek tragedy that ought not be answered , tragedy is undone. The martyr , as parallel to the hero, dies amid rejoicing and not bitterness. But tragedy depends upon that bitterness, and on heroism and defeat. Christianity provides the light of understanding in its teachings, but that light abolishes the shadows of awe and mystery and ignorance so intimately in Greek tragedy. " Christianity knows too much." It is Christian despair that Phaedra feels in the final scene of Racine's tragedy; despair and torment at the vision of the punishment awaiting those fallen from grace- and punishments unimagined by the Greeks . Where in Euripides , Phaedra dies unrelentnig and sure, while Hippolytus is the truly tragic figure, for Racine the situation has changed. Phaedra, now preeminent in the action , dies in unutterable de- �Page 6 ST. JOHN'S spa1r; Hippol ytus is not of great or interesting proportions. For the Greek the hero was central; for the Christian, the .monster. For the Jansenist, Phaedra is not morally condemned. She is a horrible example of the degradation and hopelessness of the human being fallen from grace. But while this may be a Christian account of evil-doing, the Greek story accounts for that same evil-doing by means more closely approximating the Christian theory of grace. Christianity rejects the mystery of_ heroic-even divine- evil, and in so doing, in rejecting Phaedra, it rejects tragedy. Tragedy itself becomes the smudge ; " the noblest virtue of the pagan world is only sin." N. A . G . An Angelic Djscourse The series of formal lectures for the spring _ term came to a pleasant and merry close with Mr. Kasner' s lecture on "Beyond Imagination. " Although the apparent subject matters of Mr. K<1sner's lectures may seem to differ, the leit motif is always the same- and a very arresting tune it is- that mathematics is primarily important not for its utility, great as that is, but for the opportunity which it offers to the human mind to advance into a world " beyond imagination:··· a rezilm of the purely conceptual where all association with the senses and experi.ence seems to have been left behind. This realm is a very p1easant one, the very habitat of the angels, a clear and shining land, the anti. thesis of Kant's " region of ill~sion, where many a fog-bank, many an iceberg, seems to the mariner on his voyage of discovery, a new country, while constantly deluding him with vain hopes, engages him in dangerous adventures, from which he can never desist , and which yet he never can bring to a termination ." That which one finds in Mr. Kasner 's fair country may, when brought back to the gloomy cave of everyday life, be useful and helpful at some future time, is at most a pleasant accident; the joy and ecstasy that await the traveller in that other world are incomparably greater than any earthly pleasures and benefits derived from the employment and material application of those exalted discoveries. Or as George Cantor ex presses it in the " Grundlagen" in somewhat different terms; " Mathematics has only and solely to take account of the immanent reality of its COLLEGIAN ST . concepts and has no obligation whatever to make tests for their translent reality." Mathematics as Cantor further adds, is free, entirely free, in this high realm of its activity. The law of contradiction is the only restraint imposed. Like the poet the mathematician is free to soar at will. In his lecture Mr. Kasner reported on some of the gems which he and others had found in this land of the purely conceptual; space of dimensions higher than the third, unimaginable but with geometrical theorems quite as clearly stateable as in the case of three-dimensional space,-the tesserac, for instance, a fourthdimensional cube of sixteen vertices with the interesting property that its diagonal, unlike that of the square or cube is commensurable with a side; the infinite tree and its terminal " buds" which constitute a set of points certainly unimaginable and whose strange properties are nevertheless discoverable though not easily; the hypersphere of four or n dimensions; space of an infinite number of dimensions ; the concept of limit and convergence with so much that is unimaginable associated with it as Zeno found. Mr. Kasner pointed out that many of these problems although requiring a transcendential treatment are actually easily understandable by persons not professionally mathematical, contrary to general belief, and should be especially attractive to those interested in the fine arts. Regret was expressed that the modern insistence on specialization (and may I add, in some circles, faar of dilettantism) for the most part has kept these interesting regions of pure speculation a closed area to many who might find great pleasure in them. Mr. Kasner also insisted that these problems m~ght well be introduced in the lower schools, supplementing and illuminating the traditional algebra and geometry. If these problems are the diversions of the angels in their moments ( if angels have moments) of relaxation then Mr. Kasner will some day be joyously welcomed by the angelic choirs. Let us hope , however , that that day will be long postponed. Though the a.ngels may desire him and his fun and jokes, we are loath to spare him and we look forward in the years to come to hearing him again and again expound his favorite thesis that mathematics need not be a dull matter of calculation but is a land of enchantment. G. B. J 0 H N' S C 0 L.L E G I AN Page 7 -Freedom Is More Than A Wor-d speech, for Mr. Meiklejohn, is the First, rather than in the Fourteenth Amendment. It is a The liberal arts, we are frequently told in recognition of the absolute need of free discusthis college , are the arts which make men free sion of political issues in a democratic state. in their use of words and numbers. But the This great debate, which is the dialectical life of free use of these trivial and quadrivia! signs in- democracy, must be free not in a sense which volves formal disciplines. Freedom, in relation admits of license and of criminal libel and to human speech and writing, is an art. Not all slander. Clearly it is freedom of speech under rnen , therefore, may speak freely. but only those · law that was intended. Otherwise there would whc:i have learned to practice the art of freedom. be no art of political freedom. There are rules T his art certainly comprised the seven liberal which govern the free expression of opinion on ones ; its proper subject matter, first intentional subjects of importance to the state. But no references, according to Mr. Alexander Meikle- relevant opinion must be suppressed by force of john , is politics. According to St. Paul, the art la~. The democratic faith is in the power of of freedom in Christian men is transfigured, and t?t~ proc~ss of open, ordered discussion to prei becomes the life of the Spirit, and those who c~p1tate, tn the long run, wise political discuslive and speak by the Spirit are not under the s10n. But such a free dialectic, Mr. MeikleLaw. Such men speak not of themselves, but ~ohn believes, in opposition to Holmes, is not a that which is taught them by the Spirit of JUng_le warfare where the "truth" is defined by T ruth , which the will cannot receive. (John survival alone. For Mr. Meiklejohn, unlike the 11 :17). pragmatist on the Supreme bench, believes in a certain absoluteness of "truth," at least in Mr. Meiklejohn's Sunday night lecture on "Freedom of Speech" was not concerned, how- moral and political matters. Kant is surely a ever, with that freedom whcih is of the Spirit, better foundation for the philosophy of law but with that which is of the will. In the city than John Dewey. But is Kant the rock on of this world which has another Prince, and which the freedom which is of this world can another Law, how freely may men speak? The be founded? Constitution of the United States gives certain -Leonard Eslick. oracular answers to the question. The interpretation of this revelation of human·political wisdom is the high office of the Supreme Court. But Ed~cation For Freedom unfortunately, Mr. Meiklejohn intimated, the spirit of this will (known familiarly to the While the job of educating for free thought Platonists as Nous) which speaks through the and action both in this country and abroad Supreme Court does not always speak infallibly. warms to a do-it-now-or-never glow, U. S . ~o metimes, indeed. as in the case of Mr. Justice educators are sopping ·their academic bread in Holmes , it speaks with the voice of John Dewey. quibble gravy seasoned with accusatory pepper. T he result is a house of political freedom, For garnish, they are nibbling red herring. The fou nded upon quicksand rather than on rock. result is a diarrhea of educational bewilderment. The important texts concerning freedom of speech which must be interpreted are the First and Fourteenth Amendments. In the First Amendment, Congress is prohibited from making any law abridging freedom of speech or press; in the Fourteenth, the States are enjoined against depriving any person of liberty (understood as including speech) without due process of law. Politics, as always for Mr. Meiklejohn, thus imperfectly images theology. We are confro nted with the problem of Freedom and Law. Its Paulline dialectical resolution is other than that of Mr. Meiklejohn or Mr. Justice Holmes. The real foundation of political freedom of * * * * • Speaking informally in a manner he described as "limp narrative, " Stringfellow Barr last Sunday gave impressively, if somewhat indirect! y, a picture of Education for Freedom as it stands at the moment. His picture, reading from left to right, showed: (I ) James Harry Price's recent attempt to focus the Chicago-St. John's type of education for freedom through ;a board of educational prominents directing and presenting radio talks; (2) the thwarting of this attempt more or less completely by Sidney Hook and his NYU followers (their technique �Page 6 ST . Page 8 spair; Hippo proportions. tral; for the For the condemned. degradation being fallen f a Christian story accoun means more tian theory c mystery of }: so doing, i~ r' Tragedy noblest virtue An The series term came to .Mr. Kasner's Ii Although the . Kq.sner ' s lectur motif is alway: , tune it is- th< portant not fo1 Jor the oppor human mind tc imagination ,'" a ,where all associ; ence seems to realm is a very 1 . the angels, a di : thesis of Kant 's a fog -bank, · m. mariner on his country , while vain hopes , eng; lires, from whic}yet he never can which one fi nds may, when brot of everyday life , future time, is at joy and ecstasy t other world are j earth Iy pleasures employment and exalted discoverie presses it in the ' '( ferent terms ; " M < to take account 0 JOHN t S was a low bellowing of " Fascist plot") ; and (3) the renewed and again apparently vai~ at tempt at a Princeton conference of educational leaders two weeks ago to coordinate educative vectors. The problems created by any movement toward Education for Freedom, according to Barr, include : to get across to a decisive group of the public major issues in social, economic, and political life ; to get across methods for fairly judging these issues and their consequences; and to get across any information relevant to making such judgments. The confusion created by any movement toward Education for Freedom, according to Barr. involves : name-calling (or " Red " or " Fascist" plot character) by both the NYU and ChicagoSt. John 's schools of thought ; unmitigated lampooning by members of both schools against .incumbent educational systems (sometimes with a· counterplan to replace the " old," and sometimes · without) ; and in general. concentrated worrying over the immensity of the job by f~n.ce-sitters, radicals, and conservatives, all. Points of controversy created by any movement toward Education for Freedom, according to Barr, i_ nclude : how many persons should this "Education for Freedom" affect-a few, a majority, the masses or a collegiate aristrocracy ; how should- it be conducted-through press, radio and cinema here's-a-liberal-education-forfreedom-now- take-it-and-swallow-it pills or by the slower and more thorough learn-by -theGreat-Books-alone method ; and by whom · hould it be conducted-NYU's progressives or s Hµtchins-Buchanan-Price classicists or by a ·union of the two assisted by high-powered advert1smg men. Other problems exist, but these are enough :~n themselves to impede seriously Educa tion for Freedom. * * * * * Barr's discussion of the problem at one p~int dwelt on a few statistics of the effect of " Education for Freedom, Inc. " broadcasts over Mutual Broadcasting networks a year ago (an att~mpt which Hook claimed to be a Nazified scheme to cop radio rights from his Progressives). Fan mail for 13 broadcasts of 15-minute length amounted to nearly 10,000 letters, Barr said. ST . C OLLEGIAN Other (non-laudatory) mail from Hook 1 and Progressive school educators successfully intimidated Mutual executives into cancelling " Education for Freedom, Inc. " radio time. Consequently, Barr predicted Progressive attempts to snag Chicago-St. John's-backed motion pictures or press releases. (Possibly because of such snags, the two educational motion picture films recently purchased by the University of Chicago have settled to quiet waiting and contemplative inaction.) More ardent members of the Chicago-St. John 's movement, including Price himself, are agitating counter-measures to NYU digs and are contending "action any•how. " " Action anyhow " for one delegate to the Princeton conference, Barr reported, seemed to mean shouting down the opposition and assailing the elective ~ystem without restraint (and also without facilities for replacing it, Barr pointed out ) . For others, "action anyhow " seemed to mean unification of national educators on at least basic educative axioms and building of an "Education for Freedom" system from such axioms, notwithstanding pedagogic quibbles currently gumming the works. Whether irreconcilables in either the NYU or Chicago-St. John's fiel ds would prove too many to make such unification possible remains yet to be seen , Barr declared. * * * * * In way of summary, this much is obvious : the masses of Allied peoples still lack the education to make judgments on major critical issues in their respective societies, economies, and politics ; each nation will have millions of soldiers returning, who speak a language educators will have to learn-in this country there will be 14,000 ,000 of them with bents and outlooks that education cannot ignore ; these veterans and the civilian populace will need to make valid judgments-and many-to preserve their free thought and action ; and the job of supplying the ways to make these judgments, Education for Freedom, is still to be settled and quick. The future of the world depends upon the successful co7npletion of this job. -Bob Edmund Nichols. Eight Years of the Seven Arts Sunday night Mr. Barr ptesented an inter· esting anecdotal version of die history of t~I? New Program. Analyzing first of all his suit· JOHN ' \S ab ilitv to the role of historian, Mr. Barr bal anced' the advantage of first-hand knowledge against the disadvantage of being too close to events to see them dispassionately. He then proceeded to narrate spicily the highlights of St . John 's history in terms of men, colleges, money , and public relations officers. St. John 's didn ' t just happen . Its roots run back to the twenties . A group of educators at Columbia . being aware of the insignificance of its curriculum, inaugurated some " great books" courses , in which were developed some of t.be techniques which now underlie our seminars. And in the same city , the Peoples' Institu te began sponsoring seminars in branch libra ries as part of a program of adult education. Barr and Buchanan found themselves to gether at the University of Virginia in 19 3 5 both serving on a committee to study the curriculum , .at which time a report was made .in which can be seen much that is embodied in the reports of similar committees all over the country today- i. e., an awareness that higher education is in bad shape, that a program of required studies would be desirable in the firs t two years of college, and the recommendation that the last t wo years be devoted to unfettered pursu it of special study by the individual student. The President at Virginia was pleased, but not excited , at the report. The $30 ,000 needed to implement the recommendations of the committee had a coolinng effect sufficient to kill the project. But the chain of circumstance was not broke n long, for in 19 3 7 Chicago 's Hutchens asked M r. Barr and Mr. Buchanan to join his committee on the liberal arts, and soon things began to happen fast. The conviction on the part of these men that something really drastic needed to be done to the college curriculum had hardly been cemented when opportunity knocked. St. Joh n 's needed a new president, as well as a genera l renovation , and after a great deal of thinki ng, the president and the dean decided th is was it , and a short few months later the New P r _i gram w as born , September , 1937 . When you run a college you normally want a little currency on hand . But here was a chance too good to muff just because $400 ,000 had to be found . Somehow it was dug up, the payrools were met, the creditors were mollified, and nobody went to jail. The first year was tough financially , but the difficulty was matched by other problems, such as putting together a COLLEGIAN Page 9 usable faculty , and dismissinng the one's who wouldn ' t do. The college survived the infant diseases of the first two years and began to show signs of maturity in the third , and its foundingn fathers looked with pleasure on a child growing strong. Then came Stromeyer. It seems that St. John 's campus has always looked just like the right site for a housing project or a Navy mess hall, but not quite like a college campus. The aforesaid Stromeyer soon made himself uncomfortably famous with his little gems. of reason , and as a result Bloomsbury Square was built on the side of St. John 's street. T oday it 's June 4 , 1945. This morning the Navy has announced its · intentions, this time in no uncertain terms , of acquiring our campus. It looks like there are some more tough years ahead , perhaps as exasperating, and perhaps as wonderfully exciting as ' 37 and ' 38. The college can ·be thankful that survivors of the first battl e wdl be on hand with seasoned w eapons for fighting the second. The wonderful fact about the college right now is that everyone here knows that the program will go on-if not here , somewhere else. The seven sleepers have been aw~kened. St. John's will keep them stirring about even if they have to be moved to a healthier climate. C. A. N. Backcampus About two weeks . ago Randall and E.P. opened the second round of the present softball season with Randall coming out on top by a score of 11 tq 5. Nelson pitched a good game ·for Randall, allowing E.P. only 6 hits and striking out 8 E.P. batters. Phelps, playing for Randall , bad 4 for 4 at the plate, while Garis, Cosgrove and VanSant each had 1 for 2. T o proceed t.o a more . inter~st i ng game we have the E.P.-W ..P . contest .of the afternoon of May the 23rd . E.P. won this game 4 to 1. Bounds allowed W.P. 8 hits but scattered them so well as to allow them but one run. To help him out his team's fielding was better than usual and he only walked 3 men . At the end of four innings the score was tied at 1 each but then E.P ., making use of a number of W.P. errors and a few hits , managed to push across 3 runs to win their last game of the year . Willson led th e batters with his 3 for 4 for E.P. , while Davies had 2 for 3 for the W .P .A.C. �Pag~ 10 ST. JOHN'S That night we saw undoubtedly the best game of the year in the contest between the Cavaliers of Annapolis and the St. John's AllSta,rs . managed by "Wily" Bill Elliot. The All-Stars opened with a bang by garnerin_ 5 runs . in the first inning. After this the g game turned into a pitcher's duel that was a b~auty to watch. Poynter of the Cavaliers struck out 11 men and only gave out 3 free tickets to first base, while Matteson was also pitching a good game for the All-Stars. When the . Cavaliers came to bat in the 7th inning the . s.cor~ was 9 to 4 in favor of the All-Stars. The Cavaliers immediately resorted to "Cardinal" tactics and on a long succession of bunts, a walk an. lw~ All-Star errors they scored 6 runs to a give their pitcher a 10 to 9 victory over the AllStars. Feldman led the All-Stars at the plate with 3 for 4 while Smith of the Cavaliers had 2 for 2 and bis teammate W enn had 2 for 3. Some ~nknown third baseman playing for the AllS·t~rs bad the healthiest hit of the day, a mighty t~ipie that came at a crucial moment in the AllStars' big first inning. The lineups for the two ·teams were as follows: .. ., ._Ai'l~StarsCF-Des j ardins lB-Nelson ., C-Phelps SS-Feldman SF-Bounds 3B-Gatis 28-Welch RF-Van Doren LF-Benedict P-Matteson Substitutions: D. Elliott, Schleicher, Cave, Dunsmore. Cavaliers38-Willard C-Butler P-Poynter 28-Williams CF-Spencer lB-Ross LF-Colbert SS-Johnson SF-Wenn RF-Smith Substitute : Bryan. THE ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIAN is the' official news organ of St. John's College, published every Friday during the academic year. Entered as second class matter October 15, 1919, at the Post Office at Annapolis, Maryla,nd, under the Act of March 3. 1879. COLLEGIAN Rumor has it that these two teams might meet again sometime this week and we suggest that, if it comes off, you see this game. W.P. and Randall finished our regular season with Randall winniQ.g the game 16 to 6 and thereby becoming softball champions for the year. The game saw Randall completely whip W.P., scoring 16 runs on 17 hits while Nelson struck out 13 W.P. batters and allowed only 4 hits for the best pitching performance of the year. Davies again led the losers at the plate with 2 for 3, while Nelson had 3 for 3, and Wensel 2 for 3 for Randall. As we promised you, here are the ten leading batters for the year. These averages are compiled for only the games in which these players did not play as ringers. Nelson Desjardins Feldman D . Elliott Matteson VanSant Wensel Schleicher Patton Wilson .571 .556 .S.45 .S-33 .438 .429 .412 .400 .400 .372 To turn from soft ball to tennis we see that Steve Benedict won the singles tournament over Wilson 6-1. 6-2, 3-6 and 7-5. Wilson played a steady game but Benedict's experience proved too much for Wilson in a slow match. Thursday night the athletic year drew to a close with the annual athletic dinner. Blazer a wards were made in boxing, wrestling, tennis, and track, and medals were given to the winners in the various team sports and in track. W.P. won the team blazers in a close race, winning by only 2 points over Randall and by 4 over E.P. Mr. Benedict won the Thorne award in tennis. Mr. Phelps the Lathrop award, Mr. Carden the seamanship award, .and Mr. Nelson W~G awarded an athletic blazer for his la. bors in the athletic department during a tough year. Mr. Barr spoke for a few moments and with the close of his speech "things" slowly came to an end for the year '44-' 4 5. St. John's.Collegion Vol. LVIV---No. I ~nnapolis. Friday, September 27, 1945 Price; IOc The Liberal Arts; Post Manhattan Project Fire and the wheel and the Industrial Arts, writing and the Liberal Arts, these inventions occasioned these conventions (nomoi Graece) ; now atomic power has been invented: what new conventions or arts will it give rise to and will there be a new Liberal Education to understand, articulate and direct them as the Liberal Arts did , at times at least and with temporary success, the Industrial Arts? History records the few periods of union of the Liberal Arts and the Industrial Arts, when great things were done, and the Waste Lands between when they were separate and one or the other suppressed, a condition fatal to both and to generations of men. In Plato the Industrial Arts serve as the paradigms of thought and upon these paradigms the Liberal Arts exercised themselves and reached the first peak of their development. But the stasis of the Industrial Arts in subsequent Hellenism sterilized the Liberal Arts and let men follow their ersatz form of "gentlemanly culture"-that culture so fondly cultivated by the gentlemen of Rome, Milan and Gaul until their empty skulls appropriately enough became the wine cups of massacring barbarians, but which nevertheless served to lead the Christian forerunners of the new age into the monasteries and back to the true Liberal Arts. There was recovered the true Liberal integrity, when once again the Liberal Arts came into fertile union with the Industrial Arts and generated the Divine Arts, producing a unity of purpose with a division of labor within the individual rather than by social classes. Here was born the Industrial Revolution and the monster Science. The monster was the product of the beginning dynamism of the Industrial Arts and an accompanying revolution in thought. It is a monster because of its partricide of the Liberal Arts. The problem of our age is to understand Science. The Atomic Bomb may mark a closure in the three hundred year history of Science; a moment when Science no longer can proceed Without concern from one contradiction to its resolution in another, thus piling one contradiction on another. If indeed there is now a closure of the cycle the great basic contradiction may become visible as sets of antimomies, seen to be throughout nonsense and as a result made into sense, by the Liberal Arts. Here the nature of the Liberal Arts and Sciences as the use and understanding of symbols comes into play. The multiple relations of symbols and/or arts and their instruments, the fact that many symbols and many instruments and many arts may have one and the same end or reference and in many different orders while any one of them may have many ends is the condition of our thinking. We learn to order these multiplicities and to do so we need tradition in order to rethink all our knowledge . This is tradition, not the popular view of it as a mortmain of dogma whose dead weight opposes progress and modernity. Tradition is the condition of any progress and our measure of the latter. Acceptance of tradition on authority is death; rejection is a refusal of birth. The Liberal Arts give life and in the end that death of the Philosopher celebrated in the Phaedo, the· very opposite of the death in life that either misunderstanding of tradition entails. The dean said last Sunday in the Library that his lecture had been a failure and that his audience had recognized it as one. If so and if there was real recognition, then it was, we are bound to say, a tragedy. J. S. K. Convocation Sunday afternoon, September 23, 1945, the class of 1949, St. John's College, received its official introduction to the college during the Convocation ceremonies. In the presence of the assembled faculty, student body and guests, thirty freshmen stood up, made their bows to President Barr as they were introduced by Dean Buchanan, and then signed the College Register. In addition, four returning students, whose education program was interrupted by service in the armed forces, received a most cordial welcome from President Barr. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 10 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIII No. 12 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, June 08, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-06-08 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIII, No. 12 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on June 8, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/0708b0b3fd3df081682ff4f1702124e8.pdf 070bfbc77dc2d60cb19375f5214d35d7 PDF Text Text Page 10 ST. JOHN'S That night we saw undoubtedly the best game of the year in the contest between the Cavaliers of Annapolis and the St. John's AllSta,rs managed by "Wily" Bill Elliot. The All-Stars opened with a bang by garnerin_g · 5 runs in the first inning. After this the g<;lme turned into a pitcher's duel that was a beauty to watch. Poynter of the Cavaliers struck out 12 men and only gave out 3 free tickets to first base, while Matteson was also pitching a good game for the All-Stars. When the. Cavaliers came to bat in the 7th inning the . sco~e was 9 to 4 in favor of the All-Stars. The Cavaliers immediately resorted to " Cardinal" tactics and on a long succession of bunts, a walk ~rid tw- All-Star errors they scored 6 runs to o give their pitcher a 10 to 9 victory over the AllStars. .. Feldman led the All-Stars at the plate with 3 for 4 while Smith of the Cavaliers had 2 for 2 and his teammate W enn had 2 for 3. Some ~nknown third baseman playing for the AllStars had the healthiest hit of the day, a mighty r~iple that came at a crucial moment in the AllStars' big first inning. The lineups for the two ·t.eams were as follows: ' · ' All-StarsCF-Des j a rd ins lB-Nelson , C-Phelps SS-Feldman SF-Bounds 38-Gatis 28-Wekh RF-Van Doren LF-Benedict P-Matteson Substitutions : D . Elliott, Schleicher, Cave, Dunsmore. Cavaliers3B-Willard C-Butler P-Poynter 2B-Williams CF-Spencer lB-Ross LF-Colbert SS-Johnson SF-Wenn RF-Smith Substitute: Bryan. THE ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIAN is the' official news organ of St . John's College, published every Friday during the academic year. Entered as second class matter October 15, 1919, at the Post Office at Anna.polis, Maryla,nd, under the A ct of March 3. 1879. COLLEGIAN Rumor has it that these two teams might meet again sometime this week and we suggest • that, if it comes off, you see this game. W.P. and Randall finished our regular season with Randall winni{lg the game 16 to 6 and thereby becoming softball champions for the year. The game saw Randall completely whip W.P., scoring 16 runs on 17 hits while Nelson struck out 13 W.P. batters and allowed only 4 hits for the best pitching performance of the year. Davies again led the losers at the plate with 2 for 3, while Nelson had 3 for 3, and Wensel 2 for 3 for Randall. As we promised you , here are the ten leading batters for the year. These averages are compiled for only the games in which these players did not play as ringers. Nelson Desjardins Feldman 0 . Elliott Matteson VanSant Wensel Schleicher Patton Wilson .571 .556 .54 5 .5"33 .438 .429 .412 .400 .400 .372 To turn from softball to tennis we see that Steve Benedict won the singles tournament over Wilson 6-1, 6-2, 3-6 and 7-5. Wilson played a steady game but Benedict's experience proved too much for Wilson in a slow match. Thursday night the athletic year drew to a close with the annual athletic dinner. Blazer a wards were made in boxing, wrestling, tennis, and track, and medals were given to the winners in the various team sports and in track. W.P. won the team blazers in a close race, winning by only 2 points over Randall and by 4 over E.P. Mr. Benedict won the Thorne award in tennis, Mr. Phelps the Lathrop award, Mr. Carden the seamanship award, .and Mr. Nelson w;:i.; awarded an athletic blazer for his la. hors in the athletic department during a tough year. Mr. Barr spoke for a few moments and with the close of his speech ''things'' slowly came to an end for the year '44-' 4 5. St. John's.Collegion Vol. LVIV---No. I ~nnapolis. Friday, September 27, 1945 Price; IOc The Liberal Arts; Post Manhattan Project Fire and the wheel and the Industrial Arts, writing and the Liberal Arts, these inventions occasioned these conventions (nomoi Graece) ; now atomic power has been invented: what new conventions or arts will it give rise to and will there be a new Liberal Education to understand, articulate and direct them as the Liberal Arts did , at times at least and with temporary success, the Industrial Arts? History records the few periods of union of the Liberal Arts and the Industrial Arts, when great things were done, and the Waste Lands between when they were separate and one or the other suppressed, a condition fatal to both and to generations of men. In Plato the Industrial Arts serve as the paradigms of thought and upon these paradigms the Liberal Arts exercised themselves and reached the first peak of their development. But the stasis of the Industrial Arts in subsequent Hellenism sterilized the Liberal Arts and let men follow their ersatz form of "gentlemanly culture" -that culture so fond! y cultivated by the gentlemen of Rome, Milan and Gaul until their empty skulls appropriately enough became the wine cups of massacring barbarians, but which nevertheless served to lead the Christian forerunners of the new age into the monasteries and back to the true Liberal Arts. There was recovered the true Liberal integrity, when once again the Liberal Arts came into fertile union with the Industrial Arts and generated the Divine Arts, producing a unity of purpose with a division of labor within the individual rather than by social classes. Here was born the Industrial Revolution and the monster Science. The monster was the product of the beginning dynamism of the Industrial Arts and an accompanying revolution in thought. It is a monster because of its partricide of the Liberal Arts. The problem of our age is to understand ~cience. The Atomic Bomb may mark a closure in the three hundred year history of Science; a moment when Science no longer can proceed Without concern from one contradiction to its resolution in another, thus piling one contradiction on another. If indeed there is now a closure of the cycle the great basic contradiction may become visible as sets of antimomies, seen to be throughout nonsense and as a result made into sense, by the Liberal Arts. Here the nature of the Liberal Arts and Sciences as the use and understanding of symbols comes into play. The multiple relations of symbols and/or arts and their instruments, the fact that many symbols and many instruments and many arts may have one and the same end or reference and in many different orders while any one of them may have many ends is the condition of our thinking. We learn to order these multiplicities and to do so we need tradition in order to rethink all our knowledge . This is tradition, not the popular view of it as a mortmain of dogma whose dead weight opposes progress and modernity. Tradition is the condition of any progress and our measure of the latter. Acceptance of tradition on authority is death; rejection is a refusal of birth. The Liberal Arts give life and in the end that death of the Philosopher celebrated in the Phaedo, the· very opposite of the death in life that either misunderstanding of tradition entails. The dean said last Sunday in the Library that his lecture had been a failure and that his audience had recognized it as one. If so and if there was real recognition, then it was, we are bound to say, a tragedy. J. S. K. Convocation Sunday afternoon, September 23, 1945, the class of 1949, St. John's College, received its official introduction to the college during the Convocation ceremonies. In the presence of the assembled faculty, student body and guests, thirty freshmen stood up, made their bows to President Barr as they were introduced by Dean Buchanan, and then signed the College Register. In addition, four returning students, whose education program was interrupted by service in the armed forces, received a most cordial welcome from President Barr. �Page 2 ST. JOHN'S In his Convocation Address, President Barr emphasized the particular significance that Convocation had this fall, not only in relation to St. John's, but to all other colleges. President Barr went on to say that this convocation heralded the return to learning; it marked a time when once more men found it possible to heed the inherent call of "man desires, by nature, to know;'' to leave the discipline of violence and to return to the discipline of learning. Pointing out that the scope of the war did not leave anyone untouched; that the civilian, soldier, scientist, educator, school, were alike affected; likening our problems to those of the worldly Odysseus, who, upon his returns from the wars, found many suitors in his home, President Barr asserted that he believed we could successfully cope with these problems, and that the experiences forced upon us by the conflict could be converted into profitable experiences of life and learning. The invocation and benediction were delivered by the Assistant Dean, Mr. W. K. Smith. Boat Club With six weeks of good sailing weather ahead, the Boat Club has gotten off to a fast start this term. Last Wednesday evening · a meeting of old members and interested freshmen was held. Bill Smith, last term's secretary, told the club what the arrangements for the use of the boats are. An election of officers was held. Bill Simmons was elected President and Wheaton Smith was elected Secretary. Much of the work necessary for launching two boats has been done. It is expected that sailing and instruction will start Monday, weather permitting. Anyone interested who has not already signed up should see one of the officers. Be sure to watch the bulletin board in the basement of McDowell for announcements of future activities. Of Many Whiles By Odysseus Mr. Jack Landau's big news about his putting on "Oedipus Rex" would seem to make even King William stir about his players. Yet 1t seems that when a play has been on Broadways for 2000 years, it's bound to hit An_upolis. . We feel that Miss Schiff ought to be '.;olicited to teach Jocasta to strangle himself t.:·acefully and Oedipus to gouge out his eyes COLLEGIAN with poise. She could also t~ach the chorus their can-can if the Liberal Arts can't do this job .... We hear that the libations in the play are going to be made with scotch. But these reports seem unreliable in 'the face of intelligence we have concerning the fact that Artemis' Aristotelian Anti-Alcohol Association seems to have gotten Zeus' signature, one night when he was under the effects of inebriation, to a Prohibition on Parnassus Pact . (Our informant further tells us that at first Artemis was unwilling to gain morality in this immoral manner, but after Apollo lent her his copy of Dean Buchanan's "The 4-cent stamp and Transcendenatal Logic," she was convinced that the end justifies the means, and agreed to be part of the project) . . We wish Mr. Jack Landau Zeus speed on his noble undertaking and hope it doesn't turn up embalmed. * * * We are glad to hear that the faculty has taken action on letting the students help the faculty help the students in the form of Mr. (Chuck) Nelson. His job of taking care of recreational activities might mean the coordination of them. This seems important in that there seems to be a "united we dance, divided we stall" aspect to play-time on the campus. This seems vindicated in the fact that when the campus was really alive, all extra-curricular things flourished including the long-lamented Variety Club. * * * The fine art of arguing whether the fine arts be fine or not, which has been developed by Dean Buchanan and Mr. Jack Landau, was exercised in a dialectical engagement at 10 paces ~y one Gene Thau and the Dean. Each sentence uttered started with an apology for uttering it, but the tone assumed after this seemed like apologizing before wielding a razor on the trachae and esophagus and some of the other organs Mr. Bill Darkey claims to be in the throat. . The Dean's textual -reference to Miss Puffer's book seems to insure its becoming a Bookshop best seller and a member of the Great Book List. Through it, perhaps, we can see the Liberal Arts in the aesthetic esoteric tradition . . We hope the Dean will soon put on a concert of his Artistic, non-Carnegie Hall music for us. - ST. JOHN'S Notices The Dramatic Class under the direction of Mr. Jack Landau will continue work this term on Tuesday evenings at seven in the Bookstore. Everyone interested in the project is requested to apply to Mr. Killorin for information. Help Wanted-The Film Committee is in need of someone to design and execute its announcement posters. Materials will be furnished. No previous connection with Hollywood or the foreign cinema necessary. Anyone desiring this excellent position please contact Bill Harris, iast seen wearing a tan coat and a green tie. Azsthete Iris Barry announces that "Daybreak," the picture to be shown currently by the St. John's Film Club Saturday evening, September 2 9, is one of the three best motion pictures ever made. Being presented with it will be Willie Howard's "The Aff aires of Pierre." The Prisoner of the Prisoner of Zenda For those who don't take cinematic art seriously but flit in and out darkened rooms with that happy thought of collapsing on something other than a bed, Saturday's film club presentation of The Prisoner of Zenda was a happy event. Perhaps a few of us wished that Miss Carroll 's hair and Mr. Fairbank's teeth had been technicolorized, or that the king had kept his word and died as a king, for he didn't die and Mr. Coleman didn't get Miss Carroll, which seemed to be pushing things a bit too far. This wasn't cuteness on the part of the Hayes office because Mr. Fairbanks of the shinning teeth knived Mr. Massey the frustrated duke, and he wasn't even given a lecture on how gentlemen should behave. In case anyone is wondering what The Prison er of Zenda is all about, here goes. Naughty King Rudolf V is drugged through the machinations of brother Michael who pants for the throne. Sober Captain Rassendyl, so much like the king that you're sure Mr. Coleman is taking both parts, subs for Rudy. While he's subbing , bad man Fairbanks swipes the sleepy king and the rest of the show is the rescue. Naturally , the captain falls for the Princess Flavia, Miss Carroll, and unnaturally, he doesn't get her . COLLEGIAN Page 3 Some of the audience found all of this sat1nf. For our part it seemed a pleasant sort of spectacle, with not enough duelling and horseplay and too much adherence to the theory that things must be as they are, even in the movies. This is an unhappy thought which should be discouraged. There was a Benchley short, too. We were sorry that it wasn't shown twice. It was one of those domestic situations in which the husband sees a chance to have a good time without dear wife. The thought in this case of such a vacation makes him feel guilty. He expects an argument, too. He doesn'r get the latter and his hunting trip turns into a "I wish the rain would stop" affair. If anyone wants to find out what's going to happen to him 20 years from now, he'd better look this one up. · Andrew Witwer. Backcampus Although Chuck Nelson is now assistant to Mr. Barr, he will continue to head the athletic staff though his time will be limited to the care of equipment and scheduling of games. His charge of the schedule will insure a compact season with few cancelations. In charge of the officiating will be either Steve Benedict or Bill Elliot. Steve Benedict joined the staff over a year ago as the tennis instructor and has done a :fine job in this department. In both tennis tournaments, he took the singles title and a year ago was on the winning doubles team. Bill Elliot was hired to aid in the refereeing of basketball games and he remained on the staff after doing a good job during that season. Aiding Steve and Bill will be Don Elliot and Dave· Patton who have served two and one terms, respectively. These four will be the officials you will have to fight throughout the season. Even though you think they're always wrong, they'll surprise you. We' re sute that they'll do their best , but their studies do serve as limits. With football providing most of the term's intramural competition, let's take a look around. The juniors of Chase-Stone will be led by a flashy backfield, but a lack of candidates for the line might injure their chances. Should they organize their line, they'll be hard to beat. The new sophomores and seniors will field a heavy team which has great potentialities. However, there seems to be a lack of good backfield men and little chances for organization. The degraded sophomores (scholastically) of Randall haven't a great deal of power in the line or �Page 4 ST. JOHN'S backfield, but they may be able to field a wellbalanced team. Little is known about the two freshmen teams, but furtive glances around the campus reveal lots of muscles. No team seems to have a large advantage in the title run, and organization will be the key to victory. Credit should go to the athletic staff for an even distribution of playing material. Goldilocks and The Three Bears Once upon a time there was a sweet little She and Mother girl named Goldilocks. Nature were girl friends. In the back yard of Mother Nature she would play in the trees, pick flowers, sing to the birds and feed the squirrels little acorns. One day while she was walking about in the woods she saw a pretty little white house with pretty little blue shutters. She was happy that the house was so pretty. She went up to the window that had the window box in it and looked in. When she looked in she saw on the table on a checkered cloth three bowls of porage. Goldlilocks did not know but these three bowls of porage on the table on the checkered cloth belonged to three bears, Mamma Bear, Papa Bear, and a little Baby Bear, who had gone into the woods to look for some honey while their porage cooled. Goldilocks was very hungry from her walk and the nice smell coming from the door of the pretty little white house with the blue shutters made her hungrier. So she went around to the door and knocked but no one answered so she went in. She went over to the table with the checkered cloth and tasted the Papa Bear's big bowl. But it was too hot. So then she tasted the Mamma Bear's middle sized bowl. But it was too cold. So then she tasted the little Baby Bear's teensyweensy bowl and it was just right. So she ate it all up. When she was through eating she went into the living room and saw three chairs, the Papa Bear's big chair, the Mamma Bear's middle sized chair, and the Baby Bear's teensy-weensy chair. To be continued next week. COLLEGIAN t. John's Col legion College Meeting The first college meeting of the year was opened by Mr. Barr in the Great Hall last Wednesday. He announced the winner of the $2 5 John Martin Green Prize, John Cobb, and honorably mentioned Whittle Johnston and Charles Nelson. Following this, Mr. Nelson, in his new capacity of Assistant to the President, took over the meeting. He introduced the leaders of the various extra-curricular activities, each of whom made short addresses sketching his organization and its plans for the coming year. Poems The stillness of the night reflects my thoughts And gives them sound deliberate in voice and deed. I look ahead, yet see not through my eyes; Unmindfully, I heed not past or present cries, And dead, I live anew while sowing future' s seed. Intrude not stranger, lest thou kill the life of bliss. And bring me back to where I hope and fear. Alas! I wake unwillingly and powerless to tarry. Rec_ lled into reality, I face another's query. a THOUGHTS OF - -- - - L I N Random are the thoughts that :fleetingly pursue the thoughts preceding, and of varied kind are they who pass in meaningless but orderful array, half-heartedly bequeathing mind an interview. But all are not like these of whom mere evidence I see for there is one, which, entering the chamber housing recognition br~ngs on a meaningful, harmonious transsition and entering is entertained with heart and soul and lingers willingly. The latter are the thoughts who enter in And through the mind affect the heart with pain of want Yet linger, lest their absence be an ever greater taunt. In love and hope and fear of hopelessness of hope I'm left by thoughts of lin .. .. 0. N. Vol. L VIV- No. 2 Annapolis, Friday, October 5, 1945 Price: 1 Oc Soph Sochul Erratum In the last COLLEGIAN there appeared the word "patricide" in the article named "The Liberal Arts: Post Manhattan Project.'' This word was inserted because the Editor, through his lack of vocabulary, was incredulous of the existence of the word "parricide" which appeared in its place in the manuscript. By Our Society Editor In the beautiful red and black Carousel Room of Stone-Chase House at 11 :00 P. M., Friday, September 29 the Sophomores held a midnight tea party in honor of the newly arrived Freshmen. It was a sentimental and insp1nng affair embodying · all the mahogany and old leather of St. John's tradition. The ceremony opened with admission to the Order of the True Blue of those Freshmen who. because of their two weeks schoolastic achieveCollege Meeting ments, had been voted most likely to succeed in gaining the St. John's Bachelor of Arts degree. Mr. Smith announced that for those who might be interested, V-12 and V-5 programs As each misty-eyed and emotionally full Freshwere still going on, that it was his duty to in- man stood and was granted this high honor, form us of the fact, and that information con - the upper-classmen sang a toast to his potentialities with the rousing ''He's A Bachelor Through cerning such things would soon be posted. Mr. Nelson then took charge of the meet- And Through."' During this time the enhanced ing in his capacity as chairman of the Interim Freshman munched his Hors d'Oeuvre and tasted Committee on student government and the as- his tea as symbolic of all he was to gain in the sembly proceeded with the nominations of offi- next four years. At the end of this ritual many . so cers for the coming year. Although there are at Freshme:µ were so choked with emotion . least three governmental capacities which require full to the brim that they had to leave the room the votes of the student body, it was decided to avoid making a spectacle of themselves in the that for the present it would suffice to nominate outer lounge. Later many sentimental songs and elect a Moderator and a Secretary, leaving were sung, the most beautiful of these was an elections to the Court until the organization Oiiginal by two upperclassmen. It was apactually got under way. Messrs. Harris, Bene- parently written in memory of some dear ladv dict and Van Doren were nominated for the of Annapolis named Molly who had befriended off.ce of Moderator, Mr. Finkel and Mr. Van tbem in their freshman year and had since then Doren for the office of Secretary. Although · died. It was called "My Molly's No More." some members of the freshman class later voiced After this it was necessary to halt festivities for objection on fhe grounds that the candidates a time in order to remove two sorely grieved were unknown to them, it was decided once upperclassmen from the :floor where they lay in again that despite this, it was of paramount im- an unconsolable, silent state of remorse. Complications arose later in the evening due portance to get a government in operation. As Mr. Barr observed, it is as well that the fresh- to the fact that the Sophomores had failed to men get used to voting for candidates whom they haven:t met, although in future, as provided by the constitution, officers will be elected Announcement at the end of the academic year rather than ~t Th<.> lecture review of Mr. Barr's " Rhetthe beginning. oric" which was given on September 27, The meeting somehow broke up before anywill not appear in this week's edition, but body realized that a vote hadn't been taken on instead will appear in the next issue. a deadline for elections to the steering committee. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 4 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIV No. 01 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, September 27, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-09-27 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIV, No. 1 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on September 27, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/307d952bdcd73317d9466dbeecba639a.pdf 2494d8c240dd714ed6513718d50af144 PDF Text Text Page 4 ST. JOHN'S backfield, but they may be able to field a wellbalanced team. Little is known about the two freshmen teams, but furtive glances around the campus reveal lots of muscles. No team seems to have a large advantage in the title run, and organization will be the key to victory. Credit should go to the athletic staff for an even distribution of playing material. Goldilocks and The Three Bears Once upon a time there was a sweet little girl named Goldilocks. She and Mother Nature were girl friends. In the back yard of Mother Nature she would play in the trees, pick flowers, sing to the birds and feed the squirrels little acorns. One day while she was walking about in the woods she saw a pretty little white house with pretty little blue shutters. She was happy that the house was so pretty. She went up to the window that had the window box in it and looked in. When she looked in she saw on the table on a checkered cloth three bowls of porage. Goldlilocks did not know but these three bowls of porage on the table on the checkered cloth belonged to three bears, Mamma Bear, Papa Bear, and a little Baby Bear, who had gone into the woods to look for some honey while their porage cooled. Goldilocks was very hungry from her walk and the nice smell coming from the door of the pretty little white house with the blue shutters made her hungrier. So she went around to the door and knocked but no one answered so she went in. She went over to the table with the checkered cloth and tasted the Papa Bear's big bowl. But it was too hot. So then she tasted the Mamma Bear's middle sized bowl. But it was too cold. So then she tasted the little Baby Bear's teensyweensy bowl and it was just right. So she ate it all up. When she was through eating she went into the l.ivi~g roo.m and saw three chairs, the Papa Bears big chair, the Mamma Bear's middle sized chair, and the Baby Bear's teensy-weensy chair. To be continued next week. COLLEGIAN College Meeting The first college meeting of the year was opened by Mr. Barr in the Great Hall last Wednesday . He announced the winner of the $2 5 John Martin Green Prize, John Cobb, and honorably mentioned Whittle Johnston and Charles Nelson. Following this, Mr. Nelson, in his new capacity of Assistant to the President, took over the meeting. He introduced the leaders of the various extra-curricular activities, each of whom made short addresses sketching his organization and its plans for the coming year. Poems The stillness of the night reflects my thoughts And gives them sound deliberate in voice and deed. I look ahead, yet see not through my eyes; Unmindfully, I heed not past or present cries, And dead, I live anew while sowing future' s seed. Intrude not stranger, lest thou kill the life of bliss. And bring me back to where I hope and fear. Alas! I wake unwillingly and powerless to tarry. Rec.alled into reality, I face another's query. THOUGHTS OF - ----LIN Random are the thoughts that fleetingly pursue the thoughts preceding, and of varied kind are they who pass in meaningless but orderful array, half-heartedly bequeathing mind an interview. But all are not like these of whom mere evidence I see for there is one, which, entering the chamber housing recognition brings on a meaningful, harmonious transsition and entering is entertained with heart and soul and lingers willingly. The latter are the thoughts who enter in And through the mind affect the heart with pain of want Yet linger, lest their absence be an ever greater taunt. In love and hope and fear of hopelessness of hope I'm left by thoughts of lin ... . 0. N. t. John's Collegion Vol. L VIV- No. 2 Annapolis , Friday, October 5, 19 4 5 Price: 1 Oc Soph Sochul Erratum In the last COLLEGIAN there appeared the word " patricide" in the article named "The Liberal Arts: Post Manhattan Project." This word was inserted because the Editor, through his lack of vocabulary , was incredulous of the existence of the word "parricide" which appeared in its place in the manuscript. College Meeting Mr. Smith announced that for those who might be interested, V-12 and V-5 programs were still going on, that it was his duty to infor m us of the fact, and that information con cerning such things would soon be posted. Mr. Nelson then took charge of the meeting in his capacity as chairman of the Interim Committee on student government and the assembly proceeded with the nominations of officers for the coming year. Although there are at least three governmental capacities which require t.,e votes of the student body, it was decided that for the present it would suffice to nominate and elect a Moderator and a Secretary, leaving elections to the Court until the organization actuail y got under way. Messrs. Harris, Benedict and Van Doren were nominated for the office of Moderator, Mr. Finkel and Mr. Van Doren for the office of Secretary. Although some members of the freshman class later voiced objection on fhe grounds that the candidates were unknown to them, it was decided once again that despite this, it was of paramount importance to get a government in operation. As Mr. Barr observed, it is as well that the freshmen get used to voting for candidates whom they haven:t met, although in future, as provided by the constitution, officers will be elected at the end of the academic year rather than ~t the beginning. The meeting somehow broke up before anybody realized that a vote hadn't been taken on a deadline for elections to the steering committee. By Our Society Editor In the beautiful red and black Carousel Room of Stone-Chase House at 11 :00 P . M., Friday, September 29 the Sophomores held a midnight tea party in honor of the newly arrived Freshmen. It was a sentimental and insp1nng affair embodying · all the mahogany and old leather of St. John's tradition. The ceremony opened with admission to the Order of the True Blue of those Freshmen who. because of their two weeks schoolastic achievements, had been voted most likely to succeed in gaining the St. John's Bachelor of Arts degree. As each misty-eyed and emotionally full Freshman stood and was granted this high honor, the upper-classmen sang a toast to his potentialities with the rousing ' 'He's A Bachelor Through And Through.'' During this time the enhanced Freshman munched his Hors d'Oeuvre and tasted his tea as symbolic of all he was to gain in the next four years. At the end of this ritual many Freshmep. were so choked with emotion . . so full to the brim that they had to leave the room to avoid making a spectacle of themselves in the outer lounge. Later many sentimental songs were sung , the most beautiful of these was an original by two upperclassmen. It was apparently written in memory of some dear ladv of Annapolis named Molly who had befriended tbem in their fre shman year and had since then died. It was called "My Molly's No More." After this it was necessary to halt festivities for a time in order to remove two sorely grieved upperclassmen from the floor where they lay in an unconsolable, silent state of remorse. Complications arose later in the evening due to the fact that the Sophomores had failed to Announcement The lecture review of Mr. Barr's " Rhetoric" which was given on September 2 7, will not appear in this week's edition, but instead will appear in the next issue. �Page 2 ST . JOHN ' S judge properly the number of teaballs which would be needed for the evening's festivities. They, however, with one year of St. John 's under their belts, took it in their stride. They even improvised a short operetta around their situation in which various groups would stand at random and sing "Are the balls getting low . .. . " The Freshmen were visibly impressed. It was thought that many would have to stay up all night to give vent to their emotion. At one o'clock the party ended abruptly when the Freshmen, high of spirits because of the honor that had been done them and inspired by the events of the evening, marched gallantly home to their Monday's Greek singing the proud strains of " All West Pinckney Is Inhabited By Wits .. . . " - R.D.F. Martin vs. Farben Mr. Martin opened his Sunday night lecture on " What Not to do About German Cartels'. ' in the traditional manner by defining his maJor terms. . A cartel is any numerically weak organization whose purpose is to gain control of the markets for a thing, or the means of its production , or anything else along this line, with the idea that secure control of one means control of the others. This meaning is often expanded a trifle to mean any economic pressure group. • A German ca_ rtel appears to be a queer sort of fallen angel , though Mr. Martin intimated that i~ this case that he didn't particularly like ar Y kmd of angel. The main di:ff erence appears ·o be that a German cartel is used by the German ruling class to prepare the war for , and to suppo.rt, a war'. usually , it seems, against us . This .1t accomplishes by preventing scientific and techntcal ~nowledge from reaching, or being d eveloped m , a prospective enemy state, as well as by more direct methods. An examination of their structure leads to ~he discovery that they are physically small, bemg composed of a small number of concerns each run by a small group of small but important men, an? located in a small number of places. The maJor cartels are in three basic industriessteel, chemicals, and electricity. From this basis t~ ey control other industries., domestic and foreign, by a complex .s ystem of bottleneck control~ and relatives. In this case , Gilbert and Sullivan means business. ST . COLLEGIAN There are, or at least appear to be, several things to be done about these " renegade " car. tels. We can do something or nothing. If we do nothing, then each officer of A . M . G . does his best to fix the damage in his district , which usually implies rebuilding the major plant of the cartels. This cannot be helped, for the car. tel industries provide things necessary for im. mediate spot needs. If we are to do something, there are two alternatives. First, we can place the cartels, or their component companies, under a trustee, with the idea of destroying all in them that can be used to prepare or wage war. The difficulty here is that a trustee is expected to take good care of the property which is intrusted to him, and such good care is impossible, if the present purpose is to be fulfilled . In fact, experience with confiscated alien property in this 'country tends to show that under such circumstances the " victims" often emerge in a better position than formerly . The other thing that can be done is to completely destroy these companies. This means disposing of all papers connected with them, or connecting them with others, destroying or transplanting all their plants and equipment, and killing those men who are at their head. This sounds like a brutal method iminiscent to that of the late German Government, and Mr. Martin admitted th at to employ it would be to confess our inability to produce a better. However , it seems that we lack men who are both adequately trained to handle the job and without previous contact with the companies they are to handle , thus making the first method of action almost impossible , and doing nothing would accomplish nothing. However, perhaps Mr. Martin provided the key to the solution in the question period when he stated that he opposed the war criminal trials on the grou nds that there w as no law to base them on, and that his cartel cleaning executions would be justifiable only because one can kill an active enemy in war, and the cartelists fit this description even now. From this it would ap· pear that we are involved in another part of the old problem of war, and are engaging in another attempt to destroy war and its effects , without doing anything about its causes. T H E ST. JOHN 'S COLLE GI AN is the official n ews organ ~f St. J ohn 's College, publi shed every Friday during the acade mic ye11 r. Ente red as second class m a tter Octoher 1 5, 1919, at the Post Offi ce at Ann apoli s. Ma1·ylnnd , under the Act of :March 3, 1 R7!1 . JOHN'S Of Many Whiles By ODYSSEUS Pres.i<lent Barr at the last Formal Dinner in one of those after-dinner talks of Greek Heroes, told the aw-inspiring tale of St . John and the sea serpent. After . splitting our steak-filled sides on his recapitulation of the adventures we feel that we ought to keep our Annapolis address just for the comic relief it provides us with . * * * Lying in the back of Randall Hall betwix it and the gymnasium there is a hole dug in the ground. We fell into thought about it. Thence into speculation. Can it be that one of our foot ball heroes wants to go t"o Hades . Can it be that Mr. Standen has calculated that the graves dug for the dead of the Illiad battles could not hold the calculated dead of these battles, and, being haunted by the thought that some of the brave soldiers might not be able to cross the Styx, has had the pit dug in case their venerable bodies should be w afted by tide, the dirty fingered , onto the sable sands of blue College Creek. * * * The hopes of stuffing ballots and corruption in the forthcoming election were burned under the cannon by those eternal guardians of peace and justice, William Elliot and Archer Jones. T hough this mission almost turned into a suicidal one, both of these men remained undaunted , only wincing at the thought that the cannon might be made of wood or else melt. This seems to raise a huge philosophical problem. What happens if goodness, as in this case, in kill ing corruption, as in this case, is killed itself , as almost in this case ? * * * People are talking aga in about having a Variety Show. Some have even offered to be damned if w e don ' t have one this year, but it isn't clear whether this is a threat, a resolution , or a promise. Others are saying why don't we have another Show soon; however, this seems to be as much a question as a suggestion . Everybod y is agreeing , though, profoundly and fervently, that it would be very wonderful indeed if we could have Variety Shows once more , but this could hardly be a new feeling. If the club's search , if any , for what 's to be laughed at doesn't end up in a prayer meeting then, who kno ws but we may get a preview of the humor of the Atomic Age. COLLEGIAN Page 3 ELECTION RESULTS FIRST BALLOT For Secretary For Moderator Van Dorn Harris 42 Finkel Benedict 9 Van Dorn 7 SECOND BALLOT For Secretary For Moderator 66 Van Dorn Harris 14 Finkel Benedict 34 24 48 31 Williamus Rex Players To give a play by play description of the community 's spectre dramatic group , the King William Players, would be to present a galaxy of som e of the brightest piece of stage writing ever produced. Names like " The Tempest," " Tartu:ff ," and "Le Medicin Malge Lui" shine on its record. The next presentation on its agenda is Sophocle's potent tragedy " Oedipus Rex. Tryouts for the cast are to be held on Friday in Room 24 McDowell, and Saturday in Humphreys Hall from 3-5 . Those who enjoy singing should contact as soon as possible Mr. Landau or Joseph Killorin for work in the chorus, w hich will sing special arrangements of the ch oral parts set to music by a former faculty member, Mr . Nicholas Nabokoff . It is hoped that this play will be produced by the end of this term. Backcampus Although fall weather ha not yet arrived , t he college athletic schedule is now on its way . Following the cancellation of the two freshmen teams' game because of their physical checkups, th e first spotlight was focused on the Juniors of Chase-Stone and the upper Sophomores of R andall as they clashed on Thursday. For threequarters the game was marked by poor teamwork and little offensive strategy . Each team played good defensive ball and early in the game, the Randaliers lost their first chance to score when after intercepting a pass on the Chase-Stone fifteen , the Juniors ' defense stiffened. Toward the end of the final period , Bounds punted to the Junior goal line and they were in turn forced to kick out. From the thirty-five, Randall drove that distance on three passes with Maremont tallying on a short pass. �Page 4 ST. JOHN'S Aided by good blocking, Bounds squeezed m the extra point placement which proved to be the only scores. Notes: The Juniors were handicapped by the absences of Elliot, Benedict and Witwer. With these men back in playing shape, the Chase-Stone squad will be more formidable and tough to beat. Excelling in team play were Davis and Hasker for the winners and Stone for the losers. On Friday we had our first look at some of the Freshmen and the combination Senior and 1st term Sophomore team. Those who had observed members of both teams practicing would not have been surprised by the result. The - Freshmen showed lots of power in front of fast ball carriers. The older squad showed little organization and the lack of a dependable passer. After a"hard played first half, highlighted by an upperclassmen goal line stand, the Freshmen dominated the play in the second half. They set up their touchdown on a long pass near the goal line. Then Weinstein countered on a line plunge. Setting up a fake placement try which fooled the losers, Weinstein again went over on a short pass. Note: The Freshmen blocking was ·very good and they gained steadily on end sweeps. The line play of Gene Phelps, Irwin Tucker, "Red" Patton and Lea was beautiful to observe. Credit to Don Decisions of the week: Bounds for his interpretation of the rules on the freshmen's scoring play which could have caused trouble. Ill feeling toward the sideline refereeing and poor timekeeping persisted throughout the opener. Some Light on "Daybreak" The Film Club fully justified its existence last Saturday night by the exhibition of three excellent pictures: Willie Howard's " The Affairs of Pierre, " Chaplin's " The Emigrant," and "Daybreak, " starring Jean Gabin. The first two mentioned were a revelation to this reviewer, who, having been raised on Abbott and Costello, had never before realized the heights to which comedy can rise. Willie Howard , performing a routine which the radio has since made trite, far excelled his imitators by the convincing manner in which he played his role. Chaplin, in a picture which was thoroughly satisfying except for its ending, again demon- COLLEGIAN strated that a comic character can be effectively portrayed by pantomime alone. "Daybreak," living up to its reputation, was a picture well worthy of emulation. At least it was a superbly done portrayal of the disintegration of a man's mind, and it can perhaps be interpreted as having a more universal mea ning. Artistically, it far excelled the average picture, particularly in its use of background music and of apparently insignificant detail. Both the incidents and the characters 'were completely convincing. For the consideration and criticism of others, and possibly the scorn of some, I should like to suggest tentatively the following rough interpretation of the picture. Do with it what you please; I am not persuaded by it myself. Francois is a " wage slave, ' ' employed in a remarkably un-human occupation, one dea dly to beauty, as shown by its effects on the :flowers, as well as to men, symbolized by the sand in his lungs. "Work is freedom- and health," Francois said. It was later shown that he knew the latter statement to be false . So, too, perhaps, the first . Attempting to escape this deadly routine through love, he meets with failure. He is tortured with doubts, and , unable to resolve them (perhaps because his education as a wage slave did not fit him to do so) , he is destroyed by them. His mental struggle having taken place in d arkness , light comes only when he has killed himself, and the alarm clock, symbol of his slavery, rings unanswered. Francois is free. Although the story is a tragedy, and I refuse to discuss this point with an Aristotelean, one particul ar scene seemed to be other than cathartic in its effect. Perhaps its inclusio.n was a mistake, since it distracted the audience considerably. If so, the error was furthered at the second showing Sunday night when the projector was slowed in order to heighten its already powerful effect. For an explanation of this action, I refer you to the opening sentences of the '' Metaphysics. '' For the benefit of those who may have been puzzled by the apparent contradiction betw~en Francois love for Francoise and his affair w ith Clara, I have permission to quote one who is, no doubt , a recognized authority on the subject : Mr. Karl Bruggmann. Mr. Bruggmann said, with reference to an analogous situation, "I love one, but the other is co-operative." -S. H. C. St. John's Collegion Vol. LVIV-No. 3 ANNAPOLIS, FRIDAY, OCTOBER 12. 1945 Rhetoric: Gorgon or God? Mr. 8arr again tackled the knotty problem of Rhetoric two weeks ago, in the first of the ever-recurring series of lectures on the Liberal Arts. The "Rhetoric" of Aristotle, the lecturer began, has never seemed to be either exhaustive or satisfying on the subject. It reminds him of a handbook for insurance salesmen. There is too little theory for it to be interesting; so we must try some other means of understanding the second Trivial Art. The Trivial Arts are best-approached in terms of form and matter. We employ corporeal marks of one sort and another as symbols, which will bring us, we hope, close to the incorporeal idea which is being symbolized. The metaphor, a rhetorical tool, is often used to bridge the gap between the matter of the symbol and the form of the idea. It is often used when it seems to be impossible to make a one to one correspondence between word and idea. Metaphors and translations demonstrate to us the fact that there is ne~ther an idea for every word nor a word for each idea. But it is still true that if we understand grammar to deal with words and their relationships, and logic with ideas and their relationships, we may ask the question: Why rhetoric? Is it the art of persuasion designed to "sell" an idea without understanding (we 'say ' 'that's just rhetoric," but never " that's just logic, or grammar"), or does it serve a genuine function . as a Liberal Art, unique and necessary in achieving the end for which those arts are designedunderstanding? (We do not see how this word fits in this place. A wk ward.) It may be that rhetoric enters in order to heal the inevitable disparities between words and ideas, form and matter. For there will always be equivocations. Grammar and logic alone cannot handle them. Rhetoric is concerned with the handling of these ambiguities. T he Greek oracles were wonderful rhetoricians. T hey were masters at manipulating words in such a way as to produce irony, which is perhaps the most powerful rhetorical device. Words have a kind of existence which makes them de- Price: I Oc pend on other words. The way words are combined is continually shifting in terms of their effectiveness at any given time. But what is this effectiveness? It is important that words are never allowed to overshadow the meaning of a sentence, or a sentence the meaning of a paragraph. There is a proper symphonic relationship that must be maintained. But the heaviest job that rhetoric does is in the realm of 'images. Rhetoric may be the art which devotes itself solely to providing apt images in such a way that words convey a meaning which might be impossible without rhetoric's help. Reference was made several times to Homer's "winged-words"- words which seem to induce understanding and subsequent action in a kind of miraculous way. This might suggest that the greatest rhetoric, the product of imagination, is given by the gods, for no man claims to know from whence comes the light of his . own imagination. This interpretation lifts rhetoric almost to the status of a divine art. The lecturer seemed to suggest something like this. There were those, however, who saw in rhetoric a kind of compromise solution to the difficulties men encounter when they seek the truth, and one which becomes unnecessary and obsolete at the summit of the divided line. This is an enduring question which may become clearer as the College's dialectical abilities increase, but until this is the case, we had better let the master rhetorician of them all continue to furnish us with the kind of paradigms that make us love our rhetoric , however great a weakness it may, some day, seem to us to be: He spake , and shot another arrow from the string straight against Hector; and his heart was fain to smite him. Howbeit him he missed, but peerless Gorgython he smote in the breast with his arrow, Priam's valiant son, that a mother wedded from Aesyme had born, even fair Castianera, in form like to the goddesses. And he bowed his head to one side like a poppy that in a garden is laden with its fruit and the rains of spring; so bowed he to one side his head, laden with his helmet. - S. B. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 4 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIV No. 02 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, October 05, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-10-05 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIV, No. 2 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on October 5, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/e6f9048506a253abd5bb905914014ad4.pdf e8c3d96b37e843305f8f4c6f3242d00f PDF Text Text Page 4 ST. JOHN'S Aided by good blocking, Bounds squeezed in the extra point placement which proved to be the only scores. Notes: The Juniors were handicapped by the absences of Elliot, Benedict and Witwer. With these men back in playing shape, the Chase-Stone squad will be more formidable and tough to beat. Excelling in team play were Davis and Hasker for the winners and Stone for the losers. On Friday we had our first look at some of the Freshmen and the combination Senior and 1st term Sophomore team. Those who had observed members of both teams practicing would not have been surprised by the result. The - Freshmen showed lots of power in front of fast ball carriers. The older squad showed little organization and the lack of a dependable passer. After a~ hard played first half. highlighted by an upperclassmen goal line stand, the Freshmen dominated the play in the second half. They set up their touchdown on a long pass near the goal line. Then Weinstein countered on a line plunge. Setting up a fake placement try which fooled the losers, Weinstein again went over on a short pass. Note: The Freshmen blocking was ·very good and they gained steadily on end sweeps. The line play of Gene Phelps, Irwin Tucker, "Red" Patton and Lea was beautiful to observe. Credit to Don Decisions of the week: Bounds for his interpretation of the rules on the freshmen's scoring play which could have caused trouble. Ill feeling toward the sideline refereeing and poor timekeeping persisted throughout the opener. Some Light on "Daybreak" The Film Club fully justified its existence last Saturday night by the exhibition of three excellent pictures: Willie Howard's "The Affairs of Pierre," Chaplin's "The Emigrant," and "Daybreak," starring Jean Gabin. The first two mentioned were a revelation to this reviewer, who, having been raised on Abbott and Costello, had never before realized the heights to which comedy can rise. Willie Howard , performing a routine which the radio has since made trite, far excelled his imitators by the convincing manner in which he played his role. Chaplin, in a picture which was thoroughly satisfying except for its ending, again demon- COLLEGIAN strated that a comic character can be portrayed by pantomime alone. "Daybreak," living up to its reputation, was a picture well worthy of emulation. At least it was a superbly done portrayal of the dis. integration of a man's mind, and it can perhaps be interpreted as having a more universal mean. ing. Artistically, it far excelled the average picture, particularly in its use of background music and of apparently insignificant detail. Both the incidents and the characters ·were com. pletely convincing. For the consideration and criticism of others, and possibly the scorn of some, I should like to suggest tentatively the following rough interpretation of the picture. Do with it what you please; I am not persuaded by it myself. Francois is a "wage slave," employed in a remarkably un-human occupation, one dea dly to beauty, as shown by its effects on the flowers, as well as to men, symbolized by the sand in his 1ungs. "Work is freedom-and health," Francois said. It was later shown that he knew the latter statement to be false. So, too, perhaps, the first. Attempting to escape this deadly routine through love, he meets with failure. He is tortured with doubts, and, unable to resolve them (perhaps because his education as a wage slave did not fit him to do so) , he is destroyed by them. His mental struggle having taken place in darkness, light comes only when - has killed he himself, and the alarm clock. symbol of his slavery, rings unanswered. Francois is free. Although the story is a tragedy, and I refuse to discuss this point with an Aristotelean, o~e particular scene seemed to be other than cathar~1c in its effect. Perhaps its inclusion was a mis· take, since it distracted the audience considerably. If so, the error was furthered at the second showing Sunday night when the projector was slowe in order to heighten its already powerful effect. For an explanation of this action, I refer you to the opening sentences of the " Meta physics." · For the benefit of those who may have been puzzled by the apparent contradiction betw~en Francois love for Francoise and his affair with Clara, I have permission to quote one who is.' no doubt , a recognized authority on the subJe~t Mr. Karl Bruggmann. Mr. Bruggmann said with reference to an analogous situation, "I loV one, but the other is co -operative." - S. H. C. t. John's Collegion Vol. LVIV- No. 3 ANNAPOLIS, FRIDAY, OCTOBER 12. 1945 Rhetoric: Gorgon or God? Price: l Oc pend on other words. The way words are comMr. barr again tackled the knotty problem bined is continually shifting in terms of their of Rhetoric two weeks ago, in the first of the effectiveness at any given time. But what is this ever-recurring series of lectures on the Liberal effectiveness? It is important that words are never allowed Arts. The "Rhetoric" of Aristotle, the lecturer be- to overshadow the meaning of a sentence, or a ga n, has never seemed to be either exhaustive or sentence the meaning of a paragraph. There is satisfying on the subject. It reminds him of a a proper symphonic relationship that must be handbook for insurance salesmen. There is too maintained. little theory for it to be interesting; so we must But the heaviest job that rhetoric does is try some other means of understanding the sec- in the realm of 'images. Rhetoric may be the art which devotes itself solely to providing apt ond Trivial Art. The Trivial Arts are best-approached in terms images in such a way that words convey a meanof form and matter. We employ corporeal ing which might be impossible without rhetoric's marks of one sort and another as symbols, help. Reference was made several times to Homer's which will bring us, we hope, close to the incorporeal idea which is being symbolized. The "winged-words"- words which seem to induce metaphor, a rhetorical tool. is often used to understanding and subsequent action in a kind bridge the gap between the matter of the sym- of miraculous way. This might suggest that bol and the form of the idea. It is often used the greatest rhetoric, the product of imagination, when it seems to be impossible to make a one is given by the gods, for no man claims to know to one correspondence between word and idea. from whence comes the light of his . own Metaphors and translations demonstrate to us imagination. This interpretation lifts rhetoric the fact that there is ne~ther an idea for every almost to the status of a divine art. The lecturer seemed to suggest something like this. word nor a word for each idea. There were those, however. who saw in But it is still true that if we understand gra mmar to deal with words and their relation- rhetoric a kind of compromise solution to the ships, and logic with ideas and their relation- difficulties men encounter when they seek the ships, we may ask the question: Why rhetoric? truth, and one which becomes unnecessary and ls it the art of persuasion designed to "sell" an obsolete at the summit of the divided line. This is an enduring question which may beidea without understanding (we say "that's just rhetoric," but never "that's just logic, or come clearer as the College's dialectical abilities grammar"), or does it serve a genuine function increase, but until this is the case, we had better as a Liberal Art, unique and necessary in achiev- let the master rhetorician of them all continue to furnish us with the kind of paradigms that ing the end for which those arts are designedunderstanding? (We do not see how this word make us love our rhetoric, however great a weakness it may, some day, seem to us to be: fits in this place. Awkward.) He spake. and shot another arrow from the It may be that rhetoric enters in order to heal the inevitable disparities between words string straight against Hector; and his heart was and ideas, form and matter. For there will al- fain to smite him. Howbeit him he missed, but ways be equivocations. Grammar and logic peerless Gorgython he smote in the breast with alone cannot handle them. Rhetoric is con- his arrow, Priam's valiant son, that a mother cerned with the handling of these ambiguities. wedded from Aesyme had born, even fair CasThe Greek oracles were wonderful rhetoricians. - tianera, in form like to the goddesses. And he They were masters at manipulating words in bowed his head to one side like a poppv that in such a way as to produce irony, which is per- a garden is laden with its fruit and the rains of haps the most powerful rhetorical device. Words spring; so bowed he to one side his head, laden have a kind of existence which makes them de- with his helmet. -S. B. �Page 2 ST. JOHN ' S Dialectic: Power of the Soul Mr. Kieffer's lecture on dialectic was packed with a variety of dialectical insights which the recollective powers of his audience could not be expected to assimilate; it was a lecture designed for reading rather than hearing. We hope that Mr. Kieffer will present a copy to the Library, and thereby inaugurate a custom for all lecturers in the future. As usual Mr. Kieffer progressed with an easy exhibition of learning which only a true dialectician can attain to. He regaled his audience with suggestive quotations from Plotinos, Plato, and Ben Franklin, and although disclaiming any pretense of lecturing on Plato's philosophy, he fulfilled a long-standing promise to clarify his contention that Plato is superior to Aristotle. For Plotinos, and for Mr. Kieffer, being and truth are the matter of dialectic, and dialectic is the very form of philosophy, not philosophy's tool. The liberal arts and sciences are taken up into dialectic as its aspects, so that they too have being and truth as their matter. Dialectic is man's way of escaping the pure symbolism of the trivium. It is human discourse, but the cause of our discourse. It is both art and science, but before all a power of the human soul. Not only a power, but man's proper power of attaining to being and truth; and exercise of this power alone qualifies human living as true. Its pattern is the pattern of discourse, consisting of question and answer, opinion and refutation, love and irony. Its very possibility is grounded in the existence of ideas which give stability to relations; were it not for the ideas one would not shy from contradiction's spectre of saying something to be what it is not . Dialectic ascends from hypotheses to first principles by way of refutations, and returns to the world of images and things partaking ·of the ideas, to interpret and rule. D ialectic is authentic only when all its ideas are questions and in question, and only through total questioning is the entirety of ideal relations disclosed. The dialectical man knows that and what he does not know ; he is inevitably in suspense and can act only because he is under the tragic necessity of decision . Dialectic looks to being and all beings ; and although one may pretend to classify its findings from metaphysics to monkey, the power of the soul does not extend to making a really satisfactory classification of first principles. Such a hope would be folly .R . H. COLLEGIAN ST . JOHN ' S COLLEGIAN Page 3 All social activities (including the now Cooperative, the Film Club, the COL' The Editor, THE COLLEGIAN: LEGIAN, the King William Players, the Boat In answer to the controversy at the Sunday Dear Sir :-A preliminary meeting of the night meeting over the editorial policy of THE Board of Directors of the Social Cooperative Club, the Yearbook, and any others found COLLEGIAN I propose that the final decision rebrought to light a number of questions which , desirable) would then constitute a single Social side in the literary taste of the paper's staff. in the opinion of that group, should be called Cooperative, or whatever, responsible immediThis taste is nowhere perfect, though I as edito the attention of the student body and the ately to its own governing board , and ultitor shall attempt to fill this board with men government of such. The inspiration of the mately to the Polity . The division, among the who are considered by the community to have problems was found in considering the possible individual organizations, of this responsibility special ability for critical judgment. This future relationships of the Film Club and the should follow existing patterns; each should, of judgment cannot be completely limited by any Social Cooperative; their tentative resolutions course, retain its own autonomy as far as posdefinition of policy. As M. Pascal stated: crystallized in general agreement among the sible. The central board should deal with its "But the reason that logicians are not intuitive members present that campus social activities members in the most general terms, leaving undisturbed the identities of its constituents. is that they do not see what is before them, and should now be thorough! y reorganized. The board would control a single sum of that , accustomed to exact and plain principles Those activities , at present, find expression money allotted for all such activities, and disof mathematics, and not reasoning 'till they in a number of lax and sleepy clubs. Their have well inspected and arranged their princiindividual histories have been erratic and fal- tribute it according to the various needs . This ples, they are lost in matters of intuition where tering. Campus extra-curricular exercises are distribution , determined by the Board in conthe principles do not allow of such arrangetraditionally carried on by a few interested per- sultation with the various treasurers, and the ment. They are scarcely seen ; they are felt sons, and their several existences are usually Faculty Advisor , would also follow existing rather than seen; there is the greatest difficulty somewhat callously regarded by the students at practices. The resulting common financial and book- keeping machinery would benefit all. in making them felt by those who do not of large. This skeletal form for the future ordering themselves perceive them. These principles are It seems that now, when an earnest attempt of social organizations leaves unanswered some so fine and numerous that a very delicate and bas charted the beginnings of a promising selfvery clear sense is needed to perceive them, and government for St. John 's undergraduates, a questions. The Polity, or other appropriate to judge rightly and justly when they are perparallel effort should be made in the area of authority , would have to determine what is and w hat is not a " social organization." The ceived, without , for the most part, being able social activities. specific chartering of each group or club is left to demonstrate them in order as in mathematics The intention oI that effort is obvious; it because the principles are not known to us in requires an immediate unification of interest and to the same source . Representation of the board the same way , and because it would be an endauthority for all current and future social ac- of the proposed Cooperative must be determined, less job to undertake it. We must see the mattivities that may be conducted by the students. together with the extent of authority of such a ter at once, at one glance , and not by a process The advantages of such a unification include the board. These problems would ensue upon the of reasoning, at least to a certain degree ." This assumption of responsibility for the well-being Polity 's acting on these recommendations. The is the only answer I am able to give to those of any one group by all groups, and eventually factions who wish to determine the judgment by the whole college ; an authoritative and ac- Board of the Social Cooperative thinks such of the staff prior to the creation of the object of tive focal point for the illumination of com- action now necessary and holds that results the judgment. plaints and illnesses of any single association ; along the suggested lines could only be beneficial the useful mechanics of common finance , book- to the College and its members. . As to the other objections, I do not believe Very truly yours, keeping and so forth . all men to be potentially great writers of prose NORMAN A. GARIS . Specifically , the Board of Directors of the as I do not believe all men to be potentially the Social Cooperative recommends that all social greatest diggers of ditches. Neither do I beA Likely Story activities now fo rmally recognized be dissolved lieve that all seminar speech should be meticuland re-constituted under charters issued by the Scene-Office of large engineering corporation . ously copied down in THE COLLEGIAN after Student Polity , pursuant to par. 4 , Art . 11 of Situation-Board of Directors Meeting. which free copies are sent to all colleges to show the Polity 's Constitution . Further, the poli- Atmosphere-Tense. how superior are the men of St. John 's. ( Included in the group of directors is a rite cies, general activities and financial life of each graduate of St. John' s, name of Hunger .) social unit should be authorized, formulated and As editor of this college journal I would President: " Gentlemen, I'm sorry to report ~irected by a single central group, known posvastly appreciate any and all contributions to s1bl y as the Board of D irectors of the St. John 's that we couldn't get Apex Construction to THE COLLEGIAN such as short stories, poems. Social Cooperative. The membership of the rescind their ultimatum. They insist that we profiles, and political essays. In closing I would Cooperative Board should consist of the heads construct a scale model to their specifications or like to remark th at t he responsibility for having of the various member organizations, and per- they won't do any more business with us. As a college journal which reflects the influences of haps two or three members-at-large from the you know , the problem is this: given a line AB the liberal arts does not fall chiefly with the edistudent body . and two sets of lines AC. CB , and AD, DB tor but with the members of the community. L'eprit de Finesse Letter To The Editor Soci~l �Page 4 ST . JOHN ' S forming two triangles with AB as base and also given as AC is to CB so is AD to DB ; to find the path of the vertices C and D , or rather to find the path of the vertices for all such sets of lines. We' re licked, I'm afraid . They want it by noon today and they want it to be an exact model. Our chief engineer said that it will have to be done by taking several thousand such sets of lines and then perhaps some regularity will be able to be observed. This particular problem would bring us close to a quarter of a million and I'm pretty sure our failure will also cost us the Apex contract. Well , gentlemen, I guess this is it." Hunger (clearing his throat ) : " I can do it." President : " Well gentlemen . . Excuse j> me . ,, Hunger ( modestly ) : " I can do it ." President : ''You went to a Liberal Arts college, right, Hunger ?" Hunger : " Yes." President : " Thanks anyway . Well , gentlemen , I could guarantee anyone another twenty thous and a year who could get us out of this mess. Well , let's just forget . ... I don' t suppose anyone has any good ideas." Hunger : " I can do it." President (in anger ) : " Hunger, you fool, this is no time to joke.'' (Hunger calmly stands, walks over to drawing of problem, picks up compass, and nonchalantly dra ws circle passing through all vertices.) Board of Directors (in unison ) : " Egad ! I w ish I'd done that." Hunger: " Oh, I don 't know . It w as nothing much . And I really shouldn't take credit for it. You see , the problem was w orked out by an obscure Italian , name of Galileo whom I happen to have read ." ( Last scene which is silent an d en ds in a fadeou t is of Hunger one year later, lounging in luxurious surroundings, tearing off coupons from matured 6 % bonds.) Backcampus The t w o games which were played last week vindicated the predictions made during the pre-season practice. The older sophomores of Randall had their passing attack clicking as they downed the new sophomore-senior squad , 13-0. All of the scoring drives w ere made in the first half as the upper sophomore team tallied twice COLLEGIAN on passes and topped the second score with a perfect extra point placement by Don Bounds. IICD completed over a dozen aerials and kept the combined squad on the defensive through most of the game. The offensive thrusts of the soph-senior team consisted entirely of short spot passes that kept their opponent's flank men on the alert. The first quarter score followed a blocked kick near the loser's end zone. T he kick was made necessary by the end of a IICD drive which went sixty yards to the one-yard line. From the five , Dave Hooker scored on a short pass over center. The conversion failed as strong rushing prevailed. In the second quarter, Bob Davis climaxed a forty-yard drive by taking a pass in the left flat of the end zone. T he placement by Bounds completed the scoring. The second half was marked by many passing drives and good defensive play in the pinches. On- Thursday , the J un iors bounced back from their opening defeat and conquered freshmen seminar ICD, 8-0·. The game was marked by poor defensive play and only a half dozen plays showed offensive teamw ork. Ted Ernst broke up the scoreless t ie by jumping on a freshman kicker before he could clear the end zone after fumbling . Late in the third quarter, the j uniors ' t w o points loomed larger and the freshmen resorted to flank passing. A hurried freshma n tossed a beautiful pass to Rowell Schleicher who scooted forty yards · down the sideline to enter upon pay dirt. Marshall starred for the freshmen as he caught a h alf dozen tosses that led to long gains. R efereeing of the Week : Steve Benedict seemed to hold a ch arm over the participants in Monday 's game as he concluded plays by banging on a piece of ti n . Perhaps it was the absence of this tin, but T h ursday's game was lowlighted by arguments through poor understanding of t he rules by both p layers and referees . The participation of freshmen in athletics has changed considerably in the last year. Last summer the freshmen class was criticized for holding softball practice. In September the freshmen almost fo rgot footba ll as they concentrated on basketball. But this term the reverse h.as taken place. There have not been enough pla yers fr om either seminar to make up a complete team . Five ringers played fo r the fresh~ men against the juniors. Although all students attend St. J oh n 's for the purpose of mastering its program , they must realize that competitiv& athletics is an integral part of this program. t. John's Collegian Vol. L VIV-No. 4 ANNAPOLIS, FRIDAY, OCTOBER 19, 194 5 Concerning the Mysterious Problem of Mr. Klein In its inquiry after truth and the nature of things the soul may be said to reason in two ways. In the one, its posits certain hypotheses, using them as points of departure into a world which is beyond hypothesis and where it ob tains a first principle; and from there it proceeds into the ideas which are its end. In t~e second, it again posits hypotheses, but m this case considers the hypotheses themselves as first principles, and using those things in the visible world as images, demonstrates certain truths from them. For example, mathematics is usually thought of as an illustration of this second method. Students of geometry, arithmetic and the kindred sciences assume odd and even, the three kinds of angles, the kinds of figures, etc . . as hypotheses. Now demonstration requires bodily construction of these hypotheses; the constructions being necessarily but images of the things themselves. With these, and from these, numerous demonstrations may be done, but the hypotheses themselves are never questioned and so their truth may not be ascertained. One may ask, therefore, if mathematics must be practiced on this level; is there not some way in which the soul can reason in the :first manner, inquiring into the truth of mathematical hypotheses, leading away from images and substitutes, rising above speech and logos, using hypotheses as mere staircases to ascend to the world of ideas, where understanding is reached of true mat.hematical skills as Liberal Arts? The lecture began with a description of the Divided Line, and even as Socrates used the above mathematical analogy to Glaucon when he didn't understand the universal application, so Mr. Klein spoke to the Freshmen, and, it may be added, to all of us. Reasoning, he suggested, is a matter of building bridges between things. Such a bridge, for instance, is a sentence; such a bridge is "counting," "the basic exercise of hu man reason." For what we say "three," we mean "one" and "two" and 'three." 'Three" is merely the bridge across the others. If this is Price: 1 Oc true, said Mr. Klein, and bearing in mind that the Greek expression means both counting and reasoning, isn't all reasoning reducible to mathematics- to geometry or logistics or arithmetic? Plato, contrary to some of his contemporar ies, didn't quite agree. But as a result, he was forced to bridge the gap between counting and reasoning. Young Theatetus, the arithmetician, was unable to converse with the aged dialectician until the latter suggested that they both forget themselves and their arts and inquire into the nature of things- after the manner of the first method of reasoning or dialectic. If it is possible to attain this world of ideas through dialectic, what will have been reached? For at this point number and logos, arithmetic and dialectic, all come together into true wisdom and the end of every one of Plato's argumentsbeing. Here it can be seen that arithmetic is but a lower form of true arithmetic; here it is a Liberal Art. Theatetus and his friend did not succeed. No one, Mr. Klein said with regret, ever has. But in the 17th Century Descartes may have come very close. It required unusual perception of Euclid V and a complete revision of the concept of number. Briefly, the fifth book may be said to be a bridge between the geometry of the first four books and the arithmetic of the next three. Ratio and proportion are, after all, applicable to both. Why not, ~hen, call. b.oth of them numbers and dispense with the distmc tion between discreet and continuous magnitude? Descartes did, and most of us still do. As a result, sines and irrationals and surds and the like all become numbers; the relation b<'tween the side and diagonal of a square is no longer "incommensurable" but the ratio of 1 to the square root of 2, while a, a line representing a given number, has a definite numerical value. The resulting possibilities are examined in more than half the mathematics tutorials in the St. John's program. It sounds wonderful; Mr. Klein asked only one question: Is a a line as the side of a triangle is a line? Is it a number as "nine" is a number? Or is it some bastard contrivance of a perverted mind? Is this kind of reasoning the dianoia of which Plato speaks? � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 4 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIV No. 03 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, October 12, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-10-12 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIV, No. 3 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on October 12, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/437b9687b2ed9328cfe27963deeaf2e5.pdf e3c0fb854c258b516710a106e37a25d9 PDF Text Text Page 4 ST . JOHN ' S forming two triangles with AB as base and also given as AC is to CB so is AD to DB ; to find the path of the vertices C and D , or rather to find the path of the vertices for all such sets of lines. We're licked, I'm afraid . They want it by noon today and they want it to be an exact model. Our chief engineer said that it will have to be done by taking several thousand such sets of lines and then perhaps some regularity will be able to be observed. This particular problem would bring us close to a quarter of a million and I'm pretty sure our failure will also cost us the Apex contract. Well , gentlemen, I guess this is it.'' Hunger (clearing h is throat ) : " I can do it ." President : " Well gentlemen ... . Excuse me.j> ,, Hunger (modestly ) : "I can do it ." President : " You went to a L iberal Arts college, right, Hunger? " Hunger : " Yes." President : " Thanks anyway. Well, gentlemen , I could guara ntee an yone another twenty thous and a year who could get us out of this mess. Well , let's j ust forget .. . . I don' t suppose anyone has any good ideas ." Hunger : " I can do it." President (in anger ) : " Hunger , you foo l. this is no time to joke. '' (Hunger calmly stands, walks over to draw ing of problem, picks up compass, and nonchalan t ly draws circle passing through all vertices.) Board of Directors (in unison ) : " Egad ! I wish I'd done that ." Hunger : " Oh , I don 't know . It w as nothing much . And I really shouldn't take credit for it. You see, the problem w as worked out by an obscure Italian, name of Galileo whom I happen to have read. " ( Last scene w hich is silent and ends in a fadeou t is of H unger one year later, loun ging in luxurious surroundings, tearing off coupons from matured 6 % bonds.) Backcampus The two games which were played last week vindicated t he predictions made during the pre-season practice. The older sophomores of R andall h ad their passing attack clicking as they downed the new sophomore-senior squad , 13-0. All of the scoring drives were made in th e first half as the upper sophomore team tallied twice COLLE G IA N on passes and topped the second score with a perfect extra point placement by Don Bounds. IICD completed over a dozen aerials and kept the combined squad on the defensive through most of the game. The offensive thrusts of the soph-senior team consisted entirely of short spot passes that kept their opponent 's flank men on the alert . The first quarter score followed a blocked kick near the loser's end zone. T he kick was made necessary by the end of a IICD drive w h ich went sixty yards to the one-yard line. From the five, Dave H ooker scored on a short pass over center. The conversion failed as strong rushing prevailed. In the second quarter, Bob Davis climaxed a forty-yard drive by taking a pass in the left flat of the end zone. T he placement by Bounds completed the scoring. The second half was marked by many passing drives and good defensive play in the pinches. on- Thursday , the Juniors bounced back from their opening defeat and conquered freshmen seminar ICD, 8-0·. The game was marked by poor defensive play and only a half dozen plays showed offensive teamwork. Ted Ernst broke up the scoreless t ie by jumping on a freshman kicker before he could clear the end zone after fumbling . Late in the third quarter, the j un iors ' t w o points loomed larger and the freshmen resorted to flank passing. A hurried fre shman tossed a beautiful pass to Rowell Schleicher w ho scooted forty yards · down the sideline to enter upon pay dirt. Marshall starred for the freshmen as h e caught a half doze n tosses that led to long gains. R efereeing o f the Week: Steve Benedict seemed to hold a charm over the participants in M onday' s game as he concluded plays by banging on a piece of tin. P erhaps it was the absence of this tin, but T hursday 's game was lowlighted by arguments through poor understa nding of the rules by both players and referees. The participation of freshmen in athletics has changed co nsiderab ly in the last year. Last summer the freshmen class was criticized for holding softball practice. In September the freshmen almost fo rgot foo tball as they concentrated on basketball. But this term the reverse h.as taken place. There h ave not been enough pla yers from either seminar to make up a com· plete team . Five ringers played for the freshmen against the juniors. Although all students attend St. John's for the p urpose of mastering its p rogra m, th ey must realize that competitive athletics is an integral part of this program. t.Jo n's Col egian Vol. L VIV-No. 4 ANNAPOLIS, FRIDAY, OCTOBER 19, 1945 Concerning the Mysterious Problem of Mr. Klein In its inquiry after truth and the nature of thi ngs the soul may be said to reason in two ways. In the one, its posits certain hypotheses, using them as points of departure into a world which is beyond hypothesis and where it ob tains a first principle ; and from there it proceeds into the ideas which are its end. In t~e second , it again posits hypotheses, but m this case considers the hypotheses themselves as first principles, and using those things in the visible world as images, demonstrates certain truths from them. For example, mathematics is usually thought of as an illustration of this second method. Students of geometry , arithmetic and the kindred sciences assume odd and even, the three kinds of angles, the kinds of figures , etc . . as hypotheses. Now demonstration requires bodily construction of these hypotheses; the constructions being necessarily but images of the things themselves. With these, and from these, numerous demonstrations may be done, but the hypotheses themselves are never questioned and so their truth may not be ascertained . One may ask , therefore, if mathematics must be practiced on th is level; is there not some way in which the soul can reason in the first ma nner, inquiring into the truth of mathematical hypotheses, leading away from images and substitutes, rising above speech and logos , using hypotheses as mere staircases to ascend to the worl d of ideas, where understanding is reached of true mat_hematical skills as Liberal Arts ? The lecture began with a description of the Divided Line , and even as Socrates used the above mathematical analogy to Glaucon when he didn 't understand the universal application, so Mr. Klein spoke to the Freshmen, and, it may be added, to all of us. Reasoning, he suggested, is a matter of building bridges between things. Such a bridge, for instance, is a sentence; such a bridge is " counting, " " the basic exercise of human reason." For what we say "three, " we mean "one" and "two" and 'three. " 'Three" is merely the bridge across the others. If this is Price: 1Oc true, said Mr. Klein, and bearing in mind that the Greek expression means both counting and reasoning, isn't all reasoning reducible to mathematics- to geometry or logistics or arithmetic? Plato, contrary to some of his contemporaries, didn't quite agree. But as a result, he was forced to bridge the gap between counting and reasoning. Young Theatetus, the arithmetician, was unable to converse with the aged dialectician until the latter suggested that they both forget themselves and their arts and inquire into the nature of things- after the manner of the first method of reasoning or dialectic. If it is possible to attain this world of ideas through dialectic, what will have been reached? For at this point number and logos, arithmetic and dialectic , all come together into true wisdom and the end of every one of Plato's argumentsbeing. Here it can be seen that arithn:e~ic is ~ut a lower form of true arithmetic; here it 1s a Liberal Art. Theatetus and his friend did not succeed. No one , Mr. Klein said with regret, ever has. But in the 17th Century Descartes may have come very close. It required unusual perception of Euclid V and a complete revision of the concept of number. Briefly, the fifth book may be said to be a bridge between the geometry of the first four books and the arithmetic of the n.e xt three. Ratio and proportion are , after all, applicable to both. Why not, ~hen, call. b.oth of them numbers and dispense with the distrnction between d iscreet and continuous magnitude? Descartes did, and most of us still do. As a result, sines and irrationals and surds and the like all become numbers ; the relatio n b etw een the side and diagonal of a square is no longer "incommensurable" but the ratio of 1 to the square root of 2, while a , a line representing a given number, has a definite numerical value. The resulting possibilities are examined in more than half the mathematics tutorials in the St. John's program. It sounds wonderful; Mr. Klein asked oniy one question: Is a a line as the side of a triangle is a line? Is it a number as "nine" is a number? Or is it some bastard contrivance of a perverted mind? Is this kind of reasoning the dianoia of which Plato speaks? �Page 2 ST. JOHN'S Is it the same end desired by Theatetus and the dialectician? Mr. Klein closed with but a few more words. Indeed, we could hardly have expected him to go on into such a formidable undertaking as the answer when he had already done so much. Unfortunately, the question period got very little further. Perhaps in the future, when he is ready to say more, Mr. Klein will give another lecture, starting from the point where he ended this time . The problem is, after all, still unsolved. - J. V . D. Dean's Report By editorial request I am offering some opinions on the Congressional Committee hearings of October 2nd and following days. The ostensible purpose of the hearings was to receive a report of the appraisal of the College property by the Bureau of Yards and Docks and to receive any new evidence bearing on the issue of convenience and necessity. The covert purpose was _quite obviously still to persuade the College to acquiesce in a sale. The respective positions of the College and the Navy had changed in certain respects. Project 460 C had been revised by the omission of any statement concerning the College's willingness to interpose no objections, by the revision of the appraisal figure from $750,000 to between $813,000 and $875,000 , and by the inclusion of condemnation as a part of the explicit intention of the Navy Department. All of these are important changes, but the latter two are very hard to interpret. There is suspicion that they are in the style of threats : what will happen if the College does not acquiesce. It is very doubtful that the Navy has any gen uine present intention to condemn the College. With the help of Mr. Edmonds the Col lege was rest ing its w hole case on the architectural problem and alternat ive solutions instead of the campus. It should be noted that the full force of this attack was actually Socratic irony, tending to make the Navy produce its wind -egg. The result should be recognizable to any reader of Plato 's earlier dialogues ; progressive disintegration of the Navy 's case for need , and increasing anger and sophistry, with a final appeal to Naval power, prestige, and authority. For a non-combatant observer, this raises the issue to a constitutional level : will the Congres- COLLEGIAN sional Committees maintain the civil authority over the military arm of the Government? October 24th has been set as the day for formal decision by the House Committee. Will the College celebrate with hemlock or a feast in the Mess Hall in Bancroft? We shall discuss immortality while the ship returns from Aegina. Proposed toast in case it is drunk in hem. lock : Here stood St. John's College The first liberal arts college To be condemned by The United States Government 1784 - 1946 . They knew not what they did Sunday Night Meeting Last Sunday night's Library meeting was devoted to a panel discussion of responsibility in college journalism. Messrs. Finkel, Witwer, Benedict, Thau, and Landau addressed themselves in brief statements to the three questions suggested by Chairman Van Doren : who should write for a college paper ; what should the proportion be among reporting, criticism, and creative writing ; and whether it should contain · political controversy. The ensuing discussion centered almost entirely around the first question , provoked by Mr. Finkel's thesis that the nature of a paper in a liberal arts college in a democracy demanded the largest possible number of contributors, that anything they cared to contribute should be accepted, indeed, encouraged (the COLLEGIAN served the students, they should serve it ) , that the possibility of having their writing printed will stimulate them to their best work, and even if this fails to meet the very highest standards, it will provoke useful criticism. This viewpoint was contested by nearly everyone present . It was contended that the paper did not exist to do w hat tu torials and seminars could do better, that the paper had an obligation to its readers to be highly discriminating in what it allowed to appear in print and not inflict upon them the attempts of those whose talents and training were insufficient to enable them to produce writing of the calibre to be expected from this college. The evening's topic was announced in general terms, but discussion was almost entirely directed towards the ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIAN. Further aspects of the question will be discussed at some futu re meeting . ST . JOHN S 1 Arts A date has been set for the King William Players production of Sophocles' King Oedipus, a famous Greek tragedy. It is Friday, December 13th, and there is talk of an extended run of two performances. The Yeats translation will be used together with the music (see CHOR US CALL) written by Ni colas Nabokov. The cast includes Mrs. Nabokov, Messrs. Kilorin, Salinas, DiGrandi, Thau , Fox, Davis ~nd Benedict. This production will be of some significance, marking either the close or opening of a new era for the K.W.P . At any rate it will be an extension of the possibilities of purgation. Mr. John Smearman, the only current competitor to the Film Co-op, presents none too enterprising a program for the future . All week long, for example, at one end of town or the other you will be able to see Captain Eddie with Fred MacMurray in the title role as Eddie Rickenbacker. This film is somewhere in the middle of a series of war biographies that Hollywood is currently engaged in making. This one has the effect of making all the recent activities of the Captain seem a little unreal and very like the Kink Features series. When Goldwyn releases General Ike , they will have gone about as far as they can go. Preceding Captain Eddie at the Circle on Sunday , is Guest Wife , one of those comedies with Claudette Colbert and Don Ameche. (We suggest you substitute something of your own for Mr. Ameche .) It 's all about marital confusions, permutations and combinations. Incidentally, directed by Sam Wood. At the Republic is Bedside Manner , musical comedy , act, news. We could give you the running time but instead will warn that this is not a good idea. Roughly , it concerns a woman doctor who tries to keep her professional standing with John Carroll. There are other little items like I Love a Bandleader with Phil Harris (a bandleader) and Rochester ; something called The Beautiful Cheat about which we know absolutely nothing but have some dark suspicions. On Friday and Saturday at the Republic , in company with The Gay Senorita (previously released under the title Th e Gay Senorita) is chapter fourteen, The Purple Mon st er Strikes . In Baltimore-at Ford's the new Mary Chase play, The Next Half Hour. By the same author W wrote Harvey , this one features Fay Bainho COLLEGIAN Page 3 ter, no rabbits. At Loew's Century, The House on 92nd Street. Contrary to publicity blurbs , there's nothing about the atomic bomb in it. At the Baltimore Museum of Art there is an exhibition of American paintings. In Washington-starting Monday at the National, S. N . Berham's new play, Dunnigan's Daughter. On Sunday at 4 P. M. in Constitution Hall, a violin' recital by Fritz Kreisler. At the Hippodrome Theatre revivals of Mister V and Of Mice and Men. Chorus Call This evening, Friday , October 19th, tryouts for the chorus for Oedipus will be conducted on the top floor of Humphrey's. The entire range of vocal expression is being sought and singing experience is not an absolute requirement. Everyone is urged to attend. The time is 7 P . M . and the business is under the supervision of William Dar key. Another Day Year-1947. Scene-Neatsite , Conn ., home of Neat College . (A student of Neat College walking down the street passes by lovely eighteen-year-old , green-eyed girl without noticing her. ) Girl (clearing her throat ) : " Excuse me ." Student : " Yes? What is it? " Girl: " You' re one of the students of the college which recently moved in , aren ' t you?" Student: " That 's right. You've probably heard the students referred to affectionately by the townspeople as 'Neaties.' But what was it you wanted? " ( He smiles knowingly. ) Girl (flustered ) : " Why . ah . . that is , I was just sort of wondering . . well, I think that it 's our duty to show you you ' re welcome and I was thinking that maybe you could come over to my house tonight. I'd like to be able to introduce you to my parents, but they 're out of town for a couple of weeks or so , and I'm just sort of all alone. " Student: " Well, let's see. Tonight is what? Wednesday, isn 't it? Oh , yes. As a matter of fact , a group of girls from Sweet Briar, Wellesley, Vassar, Smith, and several other schools spontaneously decided to pay us a visit tonight . We only have 9 3 students, you see, and there will be around one hundred and eighty girls, and consequently everyone has agreed to take care of two girls, so I really don ' t �ST. Page 4 think I should let the rest of the boys down, do you?" Girl: "No, I guess maybe you'd better not. Could you come Sunday? I'd cook dinner for you." Student: "Well, I sort of hate to miss a meal up at school. But I'll tell you what. I'm free this coming Tuesday. Why don't you show me the town then?" Girl: "Why, I 'd love to." Student: "I guess I'll be on my way. I have quite a bit of shopping to do .for some townspeople friends of mine." Girl: "For townspeople?" Student: "Yes. You see, tradespeople give us 'Neaties' about forty or fifty per cent discount on everything, as they want to make the town as attractive as possible to us. One thing before I go; if you see me again before Tuesday, you might remind me of our date in case it slips my mind. Well, there's another 'Neatie' on his way down town, so I'll join him. I'll be seeing you." (Girl stands watching him go until he is about a half-block away and then calls after him with hope in her voice): - "Don't forget, Tuesday." - W.E.H. 000000000000000000000000000000000000 I Announcement A bridge tournament will be held in the [mmediate future in the Chase-Stone common rooms . Entry fee will be fifty cents per person. Partnerships should be arranged before entering. First, secon?, and third prizes will be commensurate with the memberships. Closing date for entries is Thursday, October 25. Open to entire college co~~un~ty. Card~, score pads, and C.P.S. s»' will be provided. 1 I For further particulars see: § § ~· ~ Wm. P. Elliot. Theo. Ernst. Archer Jones. * Certified Public Scorekeeper_ THE ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIAN is the official news organ of St. John's College, p;iblished every Friday during the academic yenr. Entered as second class matter Octoher 15, 1919, at the Post Officp At A1111npoliR. 1'farylnncl, i'.nu!er the Act of Mnrch 8, .• • •• Backcampus The potentialities of all the teams were revealed last week and after some tricky calculations, we predict that the teams will do little shifting along the title run. The squads clearly showed their mettle and the week's games decided most of the first round standings. t. John's Collegian Vol. LVIV-No. 5 ANNAPOLIS, TUESDAY, NOVEMBER 13, 1945 Poetry Reading Mr . Van Doren essayed Friday night to discover with his hearers something of the moveThe new Sophomores ot" Randall won their ment , sound, and vertebral pattern in each of the first football game since entering St. Joh n's. poems at hand, restraining from full or satisfyThey turned back the powerless Juniors, 12-2, ing analysis of any, though remarking as occaas they dominated the play by taking advantage sion offered upon more general aspects of lyric of their breaks. The third quarter scoring folpoetry. The thread of likeness in the group lowed a dull first half that saw no long gains chosen is certainly not too evident ; Mr. Van and many incomplete passes. The victors scored Doren suggested their common concern with directly after taking the kickoff as they travelled ~ spiritual drought, which seems to embrace imfifty yards on two long passes. The score was perfect! y the simplicity of HerricJt s pastoral remade as a flashy J unior tapped the ball into Ray gret, " To Meadows, " and that other Caroline Cave's touchdown-hungry arms in the end zone. Parson 's regard , in contrasting intensity, for After the kickoff and the punt exchange, Dick Matteson took a thirty-yard pass in front of "Church-bells beyond the starres," the familiar three Chase-Stone backs and as these backs vision of the movement from the transitory to watched the catch, Dick stepped around them the eternal in the complex :figure of Herbert's for the score. Later a long punt by Bill Elliot rolled dead near the winner's goal line. Bob · "The F lower. " Closer to Herbert's poem is Gerard Manley Hopkins' sonnet, "Thou Art InFeldman, taking the ball from center, raced to deed Just , Lord ," wherein Mr. Van Doren his right , cut down field, and sprinted t wo yards into the end zone. The Juniors took adpointed the clear strength of the stresses, and its vantage of this dash and tagged Bob for a safety. Job-like courage and questioning. " The Oven The new Sophomores' victory tied them with Bird," of Robert Frost's, and the short " Sumthe Juniors for third place and judging from mer Has Two Beginnings" by Miss Dickenson their final first round opponents, the II -IV AB were more summarily excused , though the sucgroup should keep the third spot. cess of the former was held comparable to " The Waste Land ," with the same theme. Blake's On Tuesday, the two freshmen teams colSong of Innocence, " The Little Black Boy," lided and the AB team showed plenty of speed was hastily questioned for some consistent readand deception in taking their second straight, ing, but the lecture ended inconclusively on a 18-0. They scored early in the first half fo lnote of con:fide19ce in our poets, and the acceptlowing two interceptions as Marshall tallied to able suggestion that new readings forever break the deadlock and Gibson made the job a lighten the landscape. little more complete a few minutes later. Gibson and Marshall continued to lead the winner's The lacy reticence of Mr. Van Doren toward attack as they caught many aerials leading to aid}ng in greater measure the intricate task of the former' s second score. This victory tied the reading the poems, even with the :figurative comfreshmen winners with the upper sophomores mentary he so excels in , was disappointing, esat two wins each. pecially with the opportunity offered by "The Flower." The question period carried no furOn Friday, the deciding game between the ther than some casual turns at Miltonic elevaupper Sophomores and IAB was played and tion, and a consideration of poetry, truth, and both seminars entered the game undefeated, unthe Liberal Arts. tied, and unscored upon. The first half wa~ sparked by the excellent defensive play of bo.th J. K. teams, I 000000000000000000000000000000000000 J R79. COLLEGIAN JOHN'S Price: 1 Oc The Riddle of Astronomy Since this lecture was being given as one of a series of lectures on the liberal arts, Mr. Smith considered it somewhat of a scandal because he did not know what the liberal art of Astronomy was as applied to phenomena in general. But he was by no means alone in restricting the subject matter of astronomy. Plato in the Gorgias describes asti;onomy as " Telling us about the motions of the stars and sun and moon, and their relative swiftness." Aristotle also describes astronomy as dealing with a particular nature. But then again, pagan philosophy is not to be trusted and the middle ages are not to be followed in all things. When the ancients began their astronomy they went out first of all and observed the heavens . What they observed was a gigantic sphere in motion with points of light attached to its inner surface. But upon closer examination the motions of the heavenly bodies were seen to be more complex. The fixed stars were seen to preserve their relation to one another. Other stars were seen to move about in a peculiar way retrograding at certain times. The sun and moon rose at different places along the horizon and at different times. But is this the art of astronomy? No, these things only form a necessary preface to the art itself. The art of Ptolemy consisted of explaining these motions, i. e., making them intelligible, in terms of the most perfect of figures (the circle ) and in terms of uniform motion. In other words, he must explain the seeming uniform non-uniformity in the motions of the heavenly bodies and change it into perfect uniformity and at the same time save the appearances. Thus in the case of the sun, when Ptolemy combined his sense experience of its rising in different places along the horizon with the hypothesis of regular circular motion, the result was that the sun describes a spiral. This spiral is the combination of the daily motion of the whole sphere (the motion of the same) and a very slow motion in the opposite direction on the part of the sun on a great circle inclined to the celestial equator (the motion of the other) . Thus if we make the earth a motionless sphere at the center of a re- � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 4 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIV No. 04 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, October 19, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-10-19 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIV, No. 4 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on October 19, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/967d54b6d30568573908bd3c2af88214.pdf 9883595e29eaa96a6dcdd54d7c6e4055 PDF Text Text Page 4 JOHN ST. 1 S think I sh ould let the rest of the boys down, do you?" Girl: ''No, I guess maybe you'd better not. Could you come Sunday? I'd cook dinner for you." S tudent: "Well, I sort of hate to miss a meal up at sch ool. But I'll tell you what. I'm free this coming Tuesday. Why don't you show me the town then?" Girl: "Why, I 'd love to." Student: "I guess I'll be on my way. I have quite a bit of shopping to do ,for some townspeople friends of mine." Girl: ''For townspeople?'' Student: "Yes. You see, tradespeople give us 'Neaties' about forty or fifty per cent discount on everything, as they want to make the town as attractive as possible to us. One thing before I go; if you see me again before Tuesday, you might remind me of our date in case it slips my mind. Well, there' s another 'Neatie' on his way down town, so I'll join him. I'll be seeing you. (Girl stands watching him go until he is about a half-block away and then calls after him with hope in her voice) : · "Don't forget, Tuesday." · - W.E.H. 000000000000000000000000000000000000 I I I ~ ~ Announcement § 8 8 COLLEGIAN Backcampus The potentialities of all the teams were re. vealed last week and after some tricky calcula. tions, we predict that the teams will do little shifting along the title run. The squads clearly showed their mettle and the week' s games decided most of the first round standings. The new Sophomores ot' Randall w on their first football game since entering St. John's. They turned back the powerless Ju n iors, 12-2, as they dominated the play by taking advantage of their breaks. The third quarter scoring fol lowed a dull first half that saw no long gains and many incomplete passes. The victors scored directly after taking the kickoff as they travelled fifty yards on two long passes. The score was made as a flashy Junior tapped the ball into Ray Cave's touchdown-hungry arms in the end zone. After the kickoff and the punt exchange, Dick Matteson took a thirty-yard pass in from of three Chase-Stone backs and as these backs watched the catch, Dick stepped around them for the score. Later a long punt by Bill Elliot rolled dead near the winner's goal line. Bob Feldman, taking the ball from center, raced to his right, cut down field, and sprinted two yards into the end zone. The Juniors took advantage of this dash and tagged Bob for a safety. The new Sophomores' victory tied them with the Juniors for third place and judging from their final first round opponents, the II -IV AB group should keep the third spot. A bridge tournament will be held in the immediate future in the C hase-Stone common rooms. Entry fee will be fifty cents ~ per person. Partnerships should be arOn Tuesday, the two freshmen teams colranged before entering. First, secon?, and lided and the AB team showed plenty of speed third prizes will be commensurate with the and deception in taking their second straight, memberships. Closing date for entries is Thursday, October 25. Open to entire O 18-0. They scored early in the first half folcollege community. Cards, score pads, ~ · lowing two interceptions as Marshall tallied to break the deadlock and Gibson made the job a and C.P.S.'s* will be provided . little more complete a few minutes later. GibFor further particulars see: ~ son and Marshall continued to lead the win ner's anack as they caught many aerials leading to Wm. P. Elliot. Theo. Ernst. the former' s second score. This victory tied the Archer Jones. freshmen winners with the upper sophomores at two wins each. * Certified Public Scorekeeper. . On Friday, the deciding game between the § g § § 000000000000000000000000000000000000 THE ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIAN is the official news organ of St. John's College, publ ished every Friday d u ring the academic yeur. Entered as second class matter Octoher 15. 1919, at the Post Offirr at Ann11polis, Marylanil, 1rnl!er the Art of Marrh ~. J R79 . .• ' -. upper Sophomores and IAB was played and both seminars entered the game undefeated , untied, and unscored upon. The firs t half was sparked by the excellent defensive play of both teams, St. John's .Collegian Vo1.LVIV-No. 5 ANNAPOLIS, TUESDAY. NOVEMBER 13, 1945 Price : I Oc The Riddle of Astronomy Poetry Reading Mr. Van Doren essayed Friday night to discover with his hearers something of the movement, sound , and vertebral pattern in each o~ the poems at hand, restraining from fol~ or satisfy. g analysis of any, though remarking as occain . · s1on offered upon more general aspects of lync poetry. The ~bread of likene~s in the group hosen is certainly not too evident ; Mr. Van c .h Doren suggested their common concern wit spiritual drought, which seems to embrace imperfectly the simplicity of Herr id( s pastoral ~e­ gret, "To Meadows," and that other Caroline Parson's regard , in contrasting intensity. for "Church-bells beyond the starres," the familiar vision of the movement from the transitory to the eternal in the complex figure of Herbert's "The Flower. " Closer to Herbert's poem is Gerard Manley Hopkins' sonnet , " Thou Art Indeed Just . Lord ," wherein Mr. Van Doren pointed the clear strength of the stresses, and its Job-like courage and questioning. "The Oven Bird," of Robert Frost's, and the short " Summer Has Two Beginnings" by Miss Dickenson were more summarily excused , though the success of the former was held comparable to " The Waste Land ," with the same theme. Blake's Song of Innocence, " The Little Black Boy," was hastily questioned for some consistent reading, but the lecture ended inconclusively on a note of confide ce in our poets, and the acceptable suggestion that new readings forever lighten the landscape. The lacy reticence of Mr. Van Doren toward aiding in greater measure the intricate task of reading the poems, even with the figurative commentary he so excels in, was disappointing, especially with the opportunity offered by "The Flower." The question period carried no further than some casual turns at Miltonic elevation, and a consideration of poetry. truth. and the Liberal Arts. J. K. Since this lecture was being given as one of a series of lectures on the liberal arts, Mr. Smith considered it somewhat of a scandal because he did not know what the liberal art of Astronomy was as applied to phenomena in general. But he was by no means alone in restricting the subject matter of astronomy. Plato in the Gorgias describes astJ;Onomy as "Telling us about the motions of the stars and sun and moon , and their relative swiftness. " Aristotle also describes astronomy as dealing with a particular nature . But then again, pagan philosophy is not to be trusted and the middle ages are not to be followed in all things. When the ancients began their astronomy they went out first of all and observed the heavens. What they observed was a gigantic sphere in motion with points of light attached to its inner surface. But upon closer examination the motions of the heavenly bodies were seen to be more complex. The fixed stars were seen to preserve their relation to one another. Other stars were seen to move about in a peculiar way retrograding at certain times. The sun and moon rose at different places along the horizon and at different times. But is this the art of astronomy? No, these things only form a necessary preface to the art itself. The art of Ptolemy consisted of explaining these motions. i. e., making them intelligible, in terms of the most perfect of figures (the circle ) and in terms of uniform motion. In other words, he must explain the seeming uniform non-uniformity in the motions of the heavenly bodies and change it into perfect uniformity and at the same time save the appearances. T hus in the case of the sun, when Ptolemy combined his sense experience of its rising in different places along the horizon with the hypothesis of regular circular motion , the result was that the sun describes a spiral. This spiral is the combination of the daily motion of the whole sphere (the motion of the same) and a very slow motion in the opposite direction on the part of the sun on a great circle inclined to the celestial equator (the motion of the other) . Thus if we make the earth a motionless sphere at the center of a re- �Page 2 ST. JOHN'S volving sphere, we can account generally for most of the motions of the stars. But while all this is very nice in helping us to make sense out of the motions of the heavenly bodies, there remains for us and even for Ptolemy an ultimate question of truth. Is this really the way the heavens are constructed? The system makes no claim to this kind of truth. However, in the seventh book of the Republic after Glaucon has said that "Astronomy compels the soul to look upwards and leads us from this world to another," Socrates answers him by saying, "In my opinion, that knowledge only which is of being and the unseen can make the soul look upwards, and whether a man gapes at the heavens or blinks on the ground, seeking to learn some particular of sense, I would deny that he can learn, for nothing of that sort is matter of science . . " and further on "The spangled heavens should be used as a pattern and with a view to that higher knowledge. " Under this hypothesis, the true astronomy would be an abstract science concerning solids in motion. It would not be about the heavens but about the mathematical thing it resembles. The moving solid is something which the visible heaven is not but without which it cannot be understood. Astronomy in the form given to it by Ptolemy, and not taken in its pure aspect, leads us directly on into cosmological questions. Questions like: What is the sun? Are all these things a whole and if they are, what is that whole and how is it ordered? These latter notions may be very vague to us if we consider the universe infinite. But at any rate our way of thinking about the universe differs .greatly from that of the Greeks. For Plato the kosmos is a living being endowed with a soul. For Aristotle it depends on the divine intellect which is purely a rational being. We see, then, that the astronomy spoken of here hardly differs from cosmology. This is · why Timaeus, an astronomer, was selected by Plato to relate the story of the creation of the world. "He (the Demi urge) took the three elements of the same, the other, and the essenc.e, and mingled them into one form, compressing by force the reluctant and unsociable nature of the other into the same." He divided this compound like the letter X and formed then an inner and an outer circle each revolving in a different direction. The outer circle he called the motion of the same and the inner circle, the ecliptic, the motion of the COLLEGIAN ST. JOHN'S other on which he placed the seven planets. of the science. His x i.s a concept of the pure These motions belong to the soul of the world intellect ; a continuous magnitude. The real and affect all bodies. The motion of the same world consists only of those things for which· causes the cycle of generation and corruption. x: can be substituted. Thus Newton could erect Plato and Aristotle, then, both regarded the bis system of the world. He accepted the laws stars as Gods through reason which was a of Kepler as phenomena. From them he proves divine principle for them. So we see how the that the sun attracts each of the planets with a Intellect encloses the universe. force which varies inversely with the square of the distances. This is the universal law of graviFor Christianity we need only a re-interpretation of this story, for the hypothesis of the tation (F ex: mm ) made possible of Descarte' s earth's being at the center of the heavenly sphere r2 fits very well into the Christian concept of man x. For F is really x. It is not a word we use as being a very special and unique creation of to think the thing. It is a symbol taken for God. Of course the heavens must be understood material bodies. Once it is seen that the force not as gods themselves but as being the creatures of gravity is prevalent all through the universe, of one omnipotent God. The mathematics of the beliefs of the ancients are completely dethe Ptolemaic hypothesis, however, became more stroyed and the world is well under way toward and more complicated as time went on and as the being understood as matter in motion. observations of the stars became more minute. What we become in our lifetimes depends Copernicus saw this to be the case and made .. almost entirely on what we think. So that theological implications of secondary importance astronomy is not foreign to us if it leads us to simplifiying the things in Ptolemy which seemed what we ought to believe. We should have a to him to be unreasonable. He found that if he healthy respect for the questions of astronomy made the earth itself rotate daily, the same apand examine the kind of truth to which they pearance would result as when the whole sphere lead in the respect to any other truths we may of the fixed stars rotated daily. He could also believe to have found during our lifetime. explain the phenomenon of the sun's movement S. D. if he assumed that it was stationary and the earth around it. Thus with the Copernican Music revolution the whole concept of space changed. The earth became just another planet revolving Continuing the series of lectures on the Libaround the sun and the size of the solar system eral Arts, Mr. Gorman returned to the "home itself became insignificant in relation to the imof Navy tailor shops and the liberal arts" with mensities of space surrounding it. Perhaps a lecture on the strangest of these-music. An space was infinite. Copernicus even went one example of the strangeness of it was presented step farther than this and did something Ptolin the form of a "fresh-freshman) ' charging the emy did not do. He said that this was actually college with deceiving him about the musical the way in which the heavenly bodies moved. part of the program for when he went to the He claimed this in the name of reason and even library , he saw chemistry books under the sechad instruments of verification. It is strange· tion marked Music. A further example was the that Ptolemy whose system was in agreement seminars on music where there were no sounds with sense experience did not cl ·m any of this but only symbols, much to the irritation of kind of truth while Copernicus whose system some faculty wives. This strangeness lies in the contradicts immediate sense experience did claim duality of Music's personality as a liberal and it. There exists a very marked different in the fine art. ways the two astronomers understood their Music has a strange position not only in its mathematical accounts. One of the results of relation to the St. John's program but also in its the Copernican revolution was that it presented relation to its sister arts of the Quadrivium. the Christians with the problem of interpreting It has been called a sub-alternate to arithmetic. it in the light of the older biblical story which Like all the arts of the Quadrivium it partakes has never been solved. of number but like astronomy and unlike arithematic and geometry, it partakes of moving Up to this time no questions had been asked numer or number in motion. concerning the causes of the motions of the stars. Then Descartes enthroned algebra as the queen As a liberal art, "Music is the laboratory." COLLEGIA~ Page 3 One notes that sounds are made by vibrating strings. According to Euclid's Harmonics, "Music is the orderliness of motion." So, if we hope to produce music, we must impart some order to these vibrating strings. In this very act we are working as liberal artists for one function of the liberal arts is an ordering of the things which they investigate. But, how can we order these strings? We note that a string of a certain length produces a certain tone while a string of a different length yields a different tone. So, we have a series of different string lengths produdng a series of different tones. We then notice that when two of these strings are plucked simultaneously, we have an interval either consonant or dissonant . How is one to predict which two strings gives a consonance and which a dissonance At this point one of the skills of music as a liberal art enters, namely, the skill of measurement. One finds that the ratio of one to two produces an octave, three to two produces a fifth, and four to three a foqrth. We find that the harmonious ratios are those of small whole numbers. From this it appears that the more friendly the notes are, the more friendly the ratios will be. This simplicity of numbers was the cause of consonance for the Pythagoreans. Great excitement arose among the Pythagoreans at this point for in the poem Music of the Spheres these ratios are the beauty of the ratios of the spheres called down to earth. Legend has it that Pythagoras heard this music. The liberal art of music, then, is an orderly account of the numbers of moving things for the purpose of knowing these things. Its end is truth. Now let us consider music as a fine art. By this we mean music as a musical composition of some composer such as Bach, Beethoven or Mozart. We find it difficult to say that this Pythagorean view of music as a liberal art is not also in some sense viewing it as a fine art also. As a fine art for the Pythagoreans, it would be to exhibit elaborate patterns of ratios through the medium of sound. If we say that the end of music as a fine art is beauty and that beauty is pleasing to the intellect, then what we are doing is planting intelligibility in sensible matter. It does not follow from this that the liberal art of music is not the same as the fine art of music. However, music is not merely a proportioning of sounds and the pleasure that one receives �Page 4 ST. JOHN'S at a concert is not only counting without knowing that one is counting as Leibniz said it to be. In all musical conversation from Plat~ speaking of music in his state until the present day "Awkward intermission talk," we find that music is concerned with human emotion. This can easily be seen from a common type of music - the music of man's speech. We notice that a certain tone or quality of tone indicates joy, another anger, and corresponding tones for every emotion. UNRRA-Sunday Evening Lecture COLLEGIAN Dr. Homan outlined some of the diffirnlties UNRRA has encountered. Lack of knowledge of the state of disorder to be expected in the different liberated countries caused the training and maintenance of superfluous personnel. .i\fany Western European governments aroused public sentiment against the UNRRA and the U. S. (the power of our dollars works both ways) by getting relief through other channels (for a while mainly Lend-Lease) while keeping their peoples unaware that the necessary request for aid had not been submitted by them to UNRRA. The natural result of this was that the people, cold and hungry, cursed the inefficiency of the UNRRA, from there it was a quick jump to cursing the U. S., which had the means of controlling UNRRA at hand and was evidently using it. Dr. Paul P. Homan, formerly Economic Advisor to the United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation Authority, and Professor of Economics, Thus the natio'nal character of UNRRA is Cornell University, last Sunday performed the highly detrimental to its efficiency, for it beremarkable feat of speaking for an hour on comes merely a political instrument in the conUNRRA, an organization inseparably inter- tin'Jous international chess-game; instead of the woven with international and national politics, agent of a world community's desire to help its without discussing its political aspects at all. In more unfortunate citizens back on solid ground. ~rotest, I have indicated some possible implica The fact that such an organization is formed tions of Dr. Haman's remarks, trying to make a is an indication that we are coming closer to the solid from a plane figure. Perhaps Dr. Homan's final step in man's political growth .... a comomission was calculated, for it was certainly in- munity of nations; but what is happening to tentional. A solid is certainly implied in Dr. UNRRA clearly reflects that they are few who Homan's "plane talk." believe something to be more important than the stained cloth of nations, at present being In brief, the UNRRA was organized by some thrown about war-horses, powerful and gau nt, 44 nations which met for that purpose in 194 3 all over the world. The bow and arrow never at the instigation of Anglo-American diplomats. killed them. Can the atomic bomb? Although the UNRRA as set up makes no investigation of countries requesting aid other On A College Meeting And than to ascertain that the UNRRA is the only possible source for such aid, the United States College Meetings is able to use its fiscal control of UNRRA to The College fyleeting held on October 25 well make it Serve the ends of American diplomacy. justified the contention that this event is an event This is because the U. S. and Great Britain, and the U. S. predominantly, contribute the bulk of of the College. Aside from the mundane business, Dean Buchanan usually does some superUNRRA funds, since the burden was distributed liberal artistry in reflecting on the liberal arts. proportionate to the yearly income ( 1 %) of the countries participating. However, there is This meeting itself was a paradigm, or perhaps nothing to compel Congress to a.p propriate paragon of College Meetings, especially in relafunds for it because U. S. participation in and tion to what the final cause of such gatherings seems to be. It seems to be in that men not agreements made at the 194 3 conference were being perfect, in order to know have need of not by explicit Congressional assent, although being taught, and while being taught, to live all steps taken by our representatives were approved by the responsible committees. At pres- communal life. That the problems arising from ent UNRRA activity is about to cease due to these two actions may be better understood and Congressional deliquency in appropriating for thus more expediently dealt with, a College meeting seems to be in existence. In this meetUNRRA what we had pledged in 1943. ing both of the functions showed up well. - ST. JOHN'S Mr. Nelson opened the business with a report f the condition · of the Student Employment ~ooperative. He reported it as quite sick. A healthy Coop should provide a responsible agency for the procurement ~nd ~istribution of such jobs as the city community might have need of and St. John's students be available for. The bootlegging of these jobs via the switchboard, etc., tends to make an irresponsible and chaotic response to responsible on the part of the College Community. Thus Mr. Nelson said the Campus' alternatives are either to have the extramural function the Coop should perform performed by the Coop or perform an appendectomy. The Dean next spoke. His topic was town and gown. He said the clash was natural. Natural considering the nature of a town, people busy with their own business, and the nature of a gown, a wandering inquirer with no business except all business. This was also stated in terms of the irresponsibility of the student to everything except knowledge and the expected objection of town people to having themselves and that which they like, treated coldly as objects of learning. For example, the student of biology is irresponsible toward the animal he is disecting and responsible only to the knowledge he can gain thereby, whereas responsible town people join anti-vivisection societies. He then gave a short history of manifestations of this condition at places of learning. Even mentioning the adornant halls of Oxford as being marked by this malady. To bring his point home Dean Buchanan next spoke of the relationship of St. John's with its town. He explained the present difficulties as being incurred when we stopped buying out the town and rather place our proper ergon as more important than this bargain. The wise in a conflict yield, or rather yield wisely, said he. R. C. F. COLLEGIAN Page chosen to lead the Russians. The sets of barren Russia and photography are very effective, m·aking one colder as the picture progresses. Nevsky and his big men also make the epic seem credible until the battle. The scene mentioned when Alexander is chosen to lead the Russians is so powerful that one anticipates a much fiercer battle. The Russians certainly had blood in their eyes, but no blood was seen during the battle. Perhaps our disappointment was due to our seeing no H ollywood deaths. The battle scene was surely meant to be the climax of the film, but it was far overshadowed. Admirable shots were made ' trying to show the battle as a whole (showing formation of troops, etc.), but it only resulted in confusion-which lasted for the rest of the picture. After the Germans disappeared beneath the ice, the rest seemed rather slow. There were a few good scenes, women :finding dead men on the ice, an unsuccessful lover choosing another woman, and the judging of the Germans, but on the whole one wished to go home and get warm. We have heard that this film is pure propaganda, but on the basis of history we partly decline this claim. Strong irony was used in the smirking German Friar, Alexander's taking children in his arms when he and his army returned victorious, and other similar cases. The crosses on the Black Knights made one wonder as much about Director Eisenstien and the Russians as they did the Black Knights, Still we doubt that it was purely documentary, but such is the subtle way of those Russians. The movie this Saturday is "Les Disparus de St. Agil," or "The Runaways of St. Agil." The cast is excellent, including Michel Simon and Erich Von Stroheim. Film Club Alexander Nevsky is a Russian movie of · somewhat Biblical construction and D. W. Griffiths proportion. It is the story of one who delivers his people from the oncoming Germans. T he film has a strong pace, accented by the Prokofieff score and bells, culminating in a marvelous pageant-like sequence when Alexander is 5 The short will be the "Triumphal March" from "Aida," played by the National Philarmonic. �Page 6 JOHNtS ST. COLLEGIAN 5. A monopoly on present known sources of pitchblende will not serve for control; there are undoubtedly many unknown, untapped If anyone was not aware of the portentous sources; possible use of substitutes such as Thorimplications precipitated by the creation of the ium, which is widely available; research possiatomic bomb before leaving the King William bly revealing other substitutes, less expensive Room of the Library last Sunday, they cannot and more plentiful. honestly charge Mr. Stringfellow Barr of not 6. The public is terribly misinformed about having done his best to acquaint them with the the terrific destruction abilities of the bomb; the facts. full import of it should be driven home to the people. In his report on the Dublin Conference, held 7. Future bombs will be several thousands very recently at Dublin, New Hampshire, Mr. of times as destructive as their progenitors and Barr painted both an encouraging and dismal will be cheaper to produce. picture; encouraging in that a devoted and constructive effort is being made to tackle the prob8. Chain reaction set off by bomb explosion, lem of saving the peace after the war; dismal which would destroy the entire earth, deemed because, at the moment, very little headway is very remote mathematically but not entirely being made. impossible. 9. The next war will be fought at great The conference conceived before the United ' distances with controlled rocket projectiles. Nations San Francisco Conference by Mr. ClarTotal destruction will be its result. ence Streit, exponent of the Federal Union In a letter to the conference, President ConPlan, and later planned, organized, and held ant, of Harvard, stressed two important measunder the leadership of Mr. Grenville Clark, a ures: leading exponent of World Federation, was atI . Since no counter measures seem possible, tended by between 4 5 to 5 0 prominent persons disperse all cities and industries. representing a wide field of professions. Deeply 2. In addition to dispersing, international concerned over the problem of effecting the controi would be workable if a sufficient corps formulation of a workable world polity-a of competent inspectors were created to arrest problem to which the creation of the atomic the illegal manufacture of atomic bomb ingredibomb demands a successful solution less the enents. tire world be obliterated by use of this terrible To this second recommendation members of instrument in future wars, the conference rethe conference offered the objections that the ceived testimony from many persons ipcluding question of national sovereignty would have to Mr. H. Smythe, author of the much publicized be coped with before the creation of such an Smythe Report on the atomic bomb. inspector corps would be possible. Mr. Smythe also offered evidence that such an inspection In a report, free of sensationalism, Mr. project would necessarily have to cover all inSmythe stated that it was his belief that nothdustrial plants-even those employing only ten ing short of a world political authority will men . Such an inspection project would be next cop2 with the problem of controlling the use to, if not, impossible. of the atomic bomb. Pertinent facts cited by In addition to Mr. Smythe' s presentation, Mr. Smythe are: suggestions for amendments to the present United Nations Charter were offered; the ques1. The process for making the bomb ingredition of how the hurdle of national sovereignty ent is still a "good while" from the period of could be overcome was brought up, some of the production for commercial use. members arguing that a solution to this ques2. No counter measures are known. tion would not necessarily solve the entire problem but would go a long way towards the 3. Atomic bomb plants need not be large and desired end. In this discussion words concernexpensive. ing our present relations with other powers, 4 . Engineering "know how" for producwhat they are and what they should be, were tion is only known in the U. S. and will take blunt and frank. from 5-15 years for other nations to acquire. A tense atmosphere of immediate urgency Report on the Dublin Conference Se; Here 'Twas the night before Sunday And all through the gym St. Johnnies were recklessly Living in sin. The candles all lit _ The glasses all filled . A toast! . . . . to the ladies Who give us a thrill. "My darling, you're lovely," Said one to his miss, "Yet it's hardly the time To be thinking of this . "Why . . ; what do you mean, sir," She said to her Gate, " Is it something, perhaps, That you have on the slate?" He smiled with an eyebrow _ They danced until two .. _A rhumba .... a fox trot . A waltz .... or the Blues. Now _ ... out of the night Came scavenger rats To gnaw at our cheese And challenge our cats. To these we ascribe . Or from may construe .... A four letter word Meaning stinks as a rule. But the lights must come up. The music must fade ... The dance must be finished .... The girls must be taken home. And for all of our labors And all of our whines Your writer . . for one . Had a Helluva time . -Bob Fox. ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIAN Page 7 permeated the conference throughout its session. Certainly it is an atmosphere which is evidenced ·by the growing concern and attention that is being shown by men of all fields and reflected in the editorials and articles of our newspapers. This growing public concern is gratifying to the members of the conference and it is their hope that the recommendations of their next meeting, which will discuss methods on how to promote political action to get the American people to think and understand the best solution to this perplexing problem, will be received favorably by the people and the responsible -J. K. executives of the government. College Meeting Thursday evening the Dean spoke on Thanksgiving, Commencement, Boat Building, and Basil. Since Mr. Truman moved Thanksgiving, the seminar schedule is mixed up. It seems that Mr. Buchanan, with God 's assistance, put Thanksgiving on November twenty-ninth; but Mr. Truman, with Roosevelt's assistance, kicked Thanksgiving back a week to November twentysecond. It is expected that Governor O'Conor, being a Democrat, will concur with the Presidents and so the assignments for the twentysecond and twenty-sixth of November will be changed to the twenty-sixth and twenty-ninth, respectively. The Dean also mentioned that it would be nice if, contrary to the wishes of its hearts, friends, and families, the student body not take a four-day holiday at Thanksgiving since there will be classes on Friday. Since the existence of the college is being questioned, it would not be good of its students to disappear for four days in mid term. For those whose allegiance to the dining hall will hold them here for the holiday, a turkey dinner is planned. The Dean then unfolded plans for Commencement week end. There will be a performance of Oedipus Rex, with or without a chorus on Friday. On Saturday there will be the Senior Ball and on Sunday there will be the baccalaureate service and commencement. The baccalaureate service will be held at St. Anne's, and the Dean asked that a large portion of the student body attend to show that St. John's is still in Annapolis, Maryland. Next Mr. Buchanan expounded the glories of the industrial arts as practiced at St. John's and announced that the college had employed a man to take Mr. Plunder's place. The new man, Mr. Blacke, will be down at the boat shop every �Page 8 ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIAN week day from two until five and will be glad to help anyone make anything. Then the Dean told of his visit to his boon companion, Police Commissioner Basil. It was a chummy get-together to discuss the townie invasion of the Formal and the subsequent party in Pinkney. Commissioner Basil merttioned a new reason for trouble with the town. He said that he was expanding the police force to combat an expected five-year reign of "Postwar Juvenile Delinquency." As a solution to our trouble at dances, Basil suggested that the police formally visit our dances twice, once in the middle and once at the end of each dance. The Dean did not seem to be pleased, but we will have policemen anyhow. The Dean and Commissioner Basil left good friends, neither aware that they would meet shortly over a rumored invasion by St. John's on the town. -B. M. Prelude O.K. Gang!. . . War's over (SEZ HERE) and they're coming back . . You know who we mean. . the guys who mussed up The Musso, laid the eggs on das Reich, and slipped the mickey to the Mikado, and now, we, who have worked our fingers to the bone here on the home front welcome them back with open arms and bandaged fingers. Since this is the case, we feel that we can sort of get back into our old civilian groove of being "Lounging, unliveried St. Johnnies." Sooo .. . . how do we do it? Simple! We'll have a movie dance, at which nondescript social function we will have no trouble reverting to type. Now, at a movie dance the procedure is something like this: You get all draped out in your best lounging unlivery (coat and tie, please!) and make a round of all the ba. . er . . Call up all the houses in . . uh . . Make a date with your best girl and arrive promptly at eight P. M., Saturday, November 1 7, at Iglehart Hall. You will there retire to the nearest table and pull out your . uh . program on which you w ill see that the movie to be shown is the Leslie Howard production "Berkley Square." The lights will then be dimmed and we feel certain that you will embrace many aesthetic pleasures during the picture. Immediately following the movie a troupe of naval musicians will arrive attired in their newest bell-bottomed zoot suits at which time the more active part of the evening begins, with w hoopin' and hollerin' into one of the wee hours of the morning, namely two o'clock. ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIAN So there you have it, fellas. . six .full hours Y.M.: I have so often heard it said that the of unequaled entertainment at your disposal. latter is largely the case. Tickets are now on sale, so see Messrs. Feld- ' Soc.: Then to me it seems to follow thaf man, Hewitt, J. Patton or Fox at once before the citizens will know just as much of your they see you with gun and tickets in hand . troubles as they care to know; and supposing - Bob Fox. Here's to it! that the law against which you object could be withstood if most of the citizens so wished, therefore if they do not protest in the large On Town And Gown enough numbers, must we not assume the law affecting you so closely to be somewhere among Young Man: Can you tell me, 0 Socrates, those to the liking of the majority? what mean our troubles with the Navy, and is Y.M.: It does seem we must, Socrates. there anything we can do? Soc.: Tell me then, young man, what sort Socrates: You know well I am a stranger of things do your people like? For instance, do to your times, young man; so you must first acthey like to know? quaint me with some things if we are far to proY.M.: I find it hard to say that any man ceed in any inquiry. Tell me, is this Navy seekdoes not like to know. ing to do you an injustice? Soc.: Well, in what repute among you do Y.M.: I feel so, Socrates. philosophers stand? Are such men held more Soc.: Is this action to be permitted by the often in honour, or in contempt? laws? Y.M. : I am afraid there is little doubt of Y.M.: Indeed it is. the latter being the instance with most of the citizens, although I am not at all sure that if Soc.: But can an action taken in conformity each were asked why, he would not find himwith the laws be considered unjust? self thinking otherwise. Y.M.: No, I must say it cannot; but yet I Soc.: Believe me. I understand your meanstill feel strongly that some injustice is being ing very well indeed; but from what you have done us. said befo re it appears to me that any further disSoc.: At any rate, not by this Navy; so if course on this matter would be irrelevant to our your feeling has any reason then, we must look present inquiry. Perhaps only the bad philosoin the laws for your trouble. Tell me, w hat phers are disliked, or are the good ones also dissort of government have you? respected? Y.M. : We say we have a democracy. Y.M.: Well, Socrates, this is hard to say; Soc.: Do you mean by this to say a governmaybe the fault is that we have not enough good ment in which the will of the majority rules? ones. But generally, since philosophy itself is Y.M.: That is what we say. so little studied among us, how could the good well be separated from the bad philosophers? Soc.: In such a government then, would not Soc.: We are hard put to stay on the trail, most of your laws reflect the will of the majoryoung man, for you are wonderfully reluctant ity? I presume that you, too, make laws to to accuse wrongly. But you have suggested preserve and encourage what you like and to another tack; do I understand correctly that in prevent and discourage what you dislike? your nation philosophy itself is much neglected, Y.M. : Agreed, Socrates; but the law which even held in contempt? wo uld permit the action against us might be one Y.M.: Both, equally. of those laws not agreeable to most of the Soc.: How sad a state! And do you not people. see what you have at last admitted? For if it Soc.: Is the business involved known to be true that the love of wisdom is neglected and most of the citizens? disrespected among your people, are we not Y.M.: Many newspapers have said some obliged to conclude that most of them could things about it at different times. not possibly like to know? Soc. : Is it the custom of your newspapers Y.M.: This goes hard with me, Socrates; mainly to concern themselves with the just and but I have left no room to deny it, if it is to unjust, or are they rather more concerned with knowing the truth that we have been referring? what happens to be of most interest to the pub· Soc. : And to what else? Tell me then, if lid Page 9 most of the people dislike to know, and since we assume the law troubling you to be among those reflecting the will of the majority, what sort of law seems likely to be among those of your government? Y.M.: I have often heard it said that Socrates puts words in people's mouths, and now I am convinced; for I find myself saying that we must have a law against knowing, whereas I am aware of not a single example! Soc. : I would be distressed indeed were our conversation to end here and you were to go away incensed with me; for I have found you charmingly eager to know and promising of virtue. Tell me9from where do you come? Y.M.: I am a student at St. John's College in Annapolis, Socrates. Soc.: And what do those attending there believe, and how do you differ from other colleges? Y.M.: We profess that truth and virtue above all other things are to be valued and sought, and we believe they are best searched for in men and their discourse. Soc.: How wonderful, indeed, how marvellous! Are you many or few in number? Y.M.: Few. Soc.: Yes, so I was afraid. But look, let us see; for I wonder whether our first inquiry may not be brought from its rest. Do you at St. John's believe the truth is to be known? Y:M. : I am not sure we are all agreed how much it can be known, if such were your meaning; but indeed are we in accord that the truth ought to be known all as much as possible. Soc. : Well answered, young man; but in either event, w ould you not be professing knowing to be the most important concern and activity of man, and you may by so much be named knowing? Y.M.: By so much, all right. Soc.: But only a little while back you told me you knew no example of a law against knowing? Y.M.: Yes, but how do you mean, Socrates? Soc.: I mean that if some genuinely harmful action is to be taken by this Navy against St. John's quite in accordance with the law of the land, then I say that by its work you have demonstrated at least the existence either of some law or of some condoned force against knowing! Y .M. : Preposterous and sophistic [ Soc.: Preposterous indeed. But pray, do not run away now, else I shall exhaust my aged �Page 10 ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIAN even these days, especially when it is suggested that even the government itself be a monster. Soc. : How do you mean? Have you other monsters? Y.M.: I think of our new bomb, about which many say it able and some say it likely to kill us all in just the shortest of orders. Soc.: By Zeus! And what man knows the nature of this thing? Y.M.: They say that no one man knows the nature of the bomb, but that several men together know it. Soc.: I am now certain you can say nothing else able to disturb us to any greater degree. The wrath of the gods is sure G\51-d fierce indeed. Y.M.: But Socrates, I seem to remember your very particularly believing as well that they reward the virtuous. Soc.: So I do; but some silence overcame me. Yes, I see what you ask; yours has every sound of a noble enterprise, and if you are there truly virtuous, then I am sure that some special fate is yours and that of it there must be some signs. So come, let us look. Tell me, what would the government compel you to do? Y.M.: They would have us to go from our present buildings and grounds, and leave us to seek some others. Soc. : Indeed! How I am reminded of the soul departing from the body in death! Tell me, we are saying nothing new in calling your government unknowing? Y.M.:: Nothing new, Socrates. Soc.: And we are saying nothing new in calling St. John's, by a certain so much, knowing? Y.M.: Nothing new. Soc.: Then what is so strange in that the unknowing should seek to harm the knowing, for how could the unknowing be expected to support that which is most squarely opposite to it? Y.M.: If you put it that way, then it is not strange that they would want to try. Soc.: So. But does it not seem very strange to you that they are able to try? I mean that since they must do so necessarily unknowingly, and since we have been unable to name any law specifically directed against knowing. Nevertheless you are troubled, and you say it is happening that they are seeking to harm you . Y .M .: This I cannot resolve, Socrates. Socrates: Let us not discard the notion then that we may have found a first sign. Now tell me, how could they harm you? Y.M. : Either by depriving us of a body, or by destroying our soul. Soc.: Pray tell me how the soul, the principle of life, can be destroyed, if a principle is what it is? Y.M.: So long as it remains what it is, I do not see that it can be destroyed; but it is of men we are talking as the soul of a school, is it not, and men are subject to change. Soc.: Well said, young man, although not entirely. But your soul when most like itself is knowing, and you can be harmed or destroyed only so much as you are made less or not know. ing? Y.M.: As for the soul, I agree; but if it is still of the soul of a school we are talking, it still seems to me that without a body we are equally destroyed. Soc.: On this point I must remain unyielding, as you have also obliged yourself, and insist that body or not, you cannot be destroyed so long as you are knowing. However, I shall trust it to come to you and let us go look some more about the body. Are you much likely to destruction in war in the place from which it is sought to move you? Y.M.: If you were thinking of the new bomb, we are couched uncomfortably close to several large and imposing places. Soc.: Indeed I was, and we may have found a second sign; but clearly it, at the first, can be meaningful only on the condition that you are knowing. Y .M.: Mine is not the mood for jest, Socrates. Soc.: Nor mine any more, young man. And since such is the case, let us look at one last thing. Since the knowing must somehow be in and be generated from the unknowing, as we have been saying, then the death of the unknowing wh ich you say the bomb makes possible, ought to see the birth of the knowing, for which the gods will most certainly provide unless it is their , intent to destroy all on the earth. So perhaps this too is a noteworthy sign, remembering all the time our condition. Y.M.: Not an unlikely story, Socrates, and one I should dearly love to believe; but too fanciful for my blood. Soc. : No, not an unlikely story, and your times have forced us to fancy high. But one thing we ought to assert on parting, and which is in no way fanciful; that if your are knowing. you cannot be destroyed, you will not be destroyed. -R. 0. Davis. t. John's Collegian Vol. L VIV- No. 6 ANNAPOLIS, FRIDAY, NOVEMBER 30, 1945 Price: 10¢ The Ivory Tower (of Babel) Mr. Scofield 's lecture on Grammar demonstrated both the glory and ignominy of that trivial art. Faced with the task of reproducing the lecture, and regarding his meager notes, the writer is peculiarly aware of the power of the written sensible sign to grasp the dead skeleton, but its impotence to catch the living spirit, of oral discourse. Grammar in general is the art and science of sensible signs. Signs in general are entities which indicate things other than themselves, i.e., the things signified. Signs are either natural or conventional. Natural signs, which include mental signs, have tJ?e same signification for all men. Conventional signs, which include verbal signs, have different significations for different men, or no signification at all for some. Grammar in particular is concerned with words inasmuch as they can be viewed under two aspects: ( 1) as being mere sounds, and these are the words themselves; or ( 2) as being affections of the mind which stretch to other affections, and these are concepts. The word is a memonic device, that is, its function is to remind. The concept intends the thing . Words and concepts cooperate to produce knowledge of the thing. Underlying this active cooperation is the assumption of a power of signification as well as something to be known. The word and the concept is shared by both speaker and ltstener. Understanding is based on the fact that everything is related to everything else, hence things are signs of other things. For any one sign , there may be a variety of things signified, thus signification is amenable to personal choice. For example, smoke may suggest either a fire or an industrial city. The trivial arts are related in the following ways: grammar is concerned with words as signs, and logic with concepts as signs. In any case, one may employ more or less direct or indirect signification. The elements of grammar are parts of speech, those of logic are genusspecies relationships, and those of rhetoric are :figures of speech. The liberal arts are instrumental, employing the symbolic structure of appearances to discover what is. An essential characteristic of the liberal arts is that inasmuch as they are viewed in separation, they are sciences, but they cannot be thoroughly joined except in practice as art. In practice, discourse is formed by all three arts at the same time that being is its subject matter. Concepts, quantitatively measured, and images , qualitatively measured , are always present in conversation to some degree, and their interplay produces an analogical predication of being. Corresponding to the three trivial arts are three kinds of truth: ( 1) Rhetorical efficacy proceeds through analogies to revealed truth ; ( 2) Logical validity proceeds through syllogisms to known truth; (3) Grammatical correctness proceeds through sentences to significant truth . The liberal arts are thus tools for discovering and teaching . They aim at truth, and though considered trifling to agnostics on the one hand and th eologians on the other , they are the necessary precursors to higher things. However, symbols may represent or indicate th incrs in themselves which are merely the end prod;cts of inductive reasoning processes, such as "the unmoved mover" or "the one beyond being.". This inductive power in words has a kind of attraction which compels us, on the basis of all sorts of subjective affections, to play with words for their own sake and not for the sake of truth ; that is, words are then employed sophistically for material purposes. This is similar to the fine arts view of "art for art 's sc:ke ." But inasmuch as the fine arts are concerned with being they are liberal arts . Concentration · on mere technicalities or subjective affections are pernicious to both the liberal and fine arts. This instrumentality ordered to being presupposes a faith both in being and in ourselves. Can we say that words in their indetermination point the way to a knowledge which is be- � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 10 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIV No. 05 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, November 13, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-11-13 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIV, No. 5 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on November 13, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/b192af8c46e24aac93592f069f46b9cf.pdf 4228ce350e9ab899bec70f10dc8dd9ff PDF Text Text Page 10 ST. JOHN t S COLLEGIAN even these days, especially when it is suggested that even the government itself be a monster. Soc.: How do you mean? Have you other monsters? Y.M.: I think of our new bomb, about which many say it able and some say it likely to kill us all in just the shortest of orders. Soc.: By Zeus! And what man knows the nature of this thing? Y.M.: They say that no one man knows the nature of the bomb, but that several men together know it. Soc.: I am now certain you can say nothing else able to disturb us to any greater degree. The wrath of the gods is sure 't9-d fierce indeed. Y.M.: But Socrates, I seem to remember your very particularly believing as well that they reward the virtuous. Soc. : So I do; but some silence overcame me. Yes, I see what you ask; yours has every sound of a noble enterprise, and if you are there truly virtuous, then I am sure that some special fate is yours and that of it there must be some signs. So come, let us look. Tell me, what would the government compel you to do? Y.M.: They would have us to go from our present buildings and grounds, and leave us to seek some others. Soc. : Indeed! How I am reminded of the soul departing from the body in death! Tell me, we are saying nothing new in calling your government unknowing? Y .M. : : Nothing new, Socrates. Soc.: And we are saying nothing new in · calling St. John 's, by a certain so much, knowing? Y .M. : Nothing new. Soc.: Then what is so strange in that the unknowing should seek to harm the knowing, for how could the unknowing be expected to support that which is most squarely opposite to it? Y .M . : If you put it that way, then it is not strange that they would want to try. Soc.: So. But does it not seem very strange to you that they are able to try? I mean that since they must do so necessarily unknowingly, and since we have been unable to name any law specifically directed against knowing. Nevertheless you are troubled, and you say it is happening that they are seeking to harm you. Y .M .: This I cannot resolve, Socrates. Socrates: Let us not discard the notion then that we may have found a first sign. Now tell me, how could they harm you? - Y .M.: Either by depriving us of a body, or by destroying our soul. Soc.: Pray tell me how the soul, the principle of life, can be destroyed, if a principle is what it is? Y.M. : So long as it remains what it is, I do not see that it can be destroyed; but it is of men we are talking as the soul of a school, is it not, and men are subject to change. Soc.: Well said, young man, although not entirely. But your soul when most like itself is knowing, and you can be harmed or destroyed only so much as you are made less or not knowing? Y.M.: As for the soul, I agree; but if it is still of the soul of a school we are talking, it still seems to me that without a body we are equally destroyed. Soc.: On this point I must remain unyielding, as you have also obliged yourself. and insist that body or not, you cannot be destroyed so long as you are knowing. However, I shall trust it to come to you and let us go look some more about the body. Are you much likely to destruction in war in the place from which it is sought to move you? Y.M .: If you were thinking of the new bomb, we are couched uncomfortably close to several large and imposing places. Soc.: Indeed I was, and we may have fou nd a second sign; but clearly it, at the first, can be meaningful only on the condition that you are knowing. Y.M. : Mine is not the mood for jest, Socrates. Soc.: Nor mine any more, young man. And since such is the case, let us look at one last thing. Since the knowing must somehow be in and be generated from the unknowing, as we have been saying, then the death of the unknowing which you say the bomb makes possible, ought to see the birth of the knowing, for which the gods will most certain! y provide unless it is their . intent to destroy all on the earth. So perhaps this too is a noteworthy sign, remembering all the time our condition. Y .M.: Not an unlikely story, Socrates, and one I should dearly love to believe; but too fanciful for my blood. Soc.: No, not an unlikely story, and your times have forced us to fancy high. But one thing we ought to assert on parting, and which is in no way fanciful; that if your are knowing, you cannot be destroyed, you will not be destroyed. - R. 0. Davis. t. John's Collegian Vol. L VIV-No. 6 ANNAPOLIS, FRIDAY, NOVEMBER 30, 1945 Price : 10¢ The Ivory Tower (of Babel) Mr. Scofield 's lecture on Grammar demonstrated both the glory and ignominy of that trivial art. Faced with the task of reproducing the lecture, and regarding his meager notes, the writer is peculiarly aware of the power of the written sensible sign to grasp the dead skeleton, but its impotence to catch the living spirit, of oral discourse. Grammar in general is the art and science of sensible signs. Signs in general are entities which indicate things other than themselves, i. e., the things signified. Signs are either natural or conventional. Natural signs, which include mental signs , have tqe same signification for all men. Conventional signs, which include verbai signs , have different significations for different men, or no signification at all for some. Grammar in particular is concerned with words inasmuch as they can be viewed under two aspects: ( 1 ) as being mere sounds, and these are the words themselves; or (2) as being affections of the mind which stretch to other affections , and these are concepts. The word is a memonic device, that is , its function is to remind. The concept intends the thing. Words and concepts cooperate to produce knowledge of the thing. Underlying this active cooperation is the assumption of a power of signification as well as something to be known. The word and the concept is shared by both speaker and ltstener. Understanding is based on the fact that everything is related to everything else, hence things are signs of other things. For any one sign , th ere may be a variety of things signified , thus signification is amenable to personal choice. For example, smoke may suggest either a fire or an industrial city. The trivial arts are related in the following ways: grammar is concerned with . words as signs , and logic with concepts as signs. In any case, one may employ more or less direct or indirect signification. The elements of grammar are parts of speech, those of logic are genusspecies relationships, and those of rhetoric are figures of speech. The liberal arts are instrumental, employing the symbolic structure of appearances to discover what is. An essential characteristic of the liberal arts is that inasmuch as they are viewed in separation, they are sciences, but they cannot be thorough! y joined except in practice as art. In practice, discourse is formed by all three arts at the same time that being is its subject matter. Concepts, quantitatively measured , and images, qualitatively measured , are always present in conversation to some degree , and their interplay produces an analogical predication of being. Corresponding to the three trivial arts are three kinds of truth : ( 1 ) Rhetorical efficacy proceeds through analogies to revealed truth ; ( 2 ) Logical validity proceeds through syllogisms to known truth ; (3) Grammatical correctness proceeds thro ugh sentences to significant truth . The liberal arts are thus tools for discovering and teaching . They aim at truth, and though considered trifling to agnostics on the one hand and theolog ians o n the other , they are the necessary precursors to higher things. However, symbols may represent or indicate things in themselves which are merely the end products of inductive reasoning processes, such as '' the unmoved mover'' or ' 'the one beyond being." This inductive power in words has a kind of attraction which compels us, on the b asis of all sorts of subjective affections, to play with words for their own sake and not for the sake of truth ; that is, words are then employed sophistically for material purposes. This is similar to the fine arts view of " art for art's sz.ke. " But inasmuch as the fine arts are concerned with being they are liberal arts. Concentrat ion on mere technicalities or subjective affections are pernicious to both the liberal and fine arts. This instrumentality ordered to being presupposes a faith both in being and in ourselves. Can we say that words in their indetermination point the way to a knowledge which is be- �Page 2 ST. JOHN'S yond discourse? We don' t really know, but words are often used as if such a function were legitimate. Grammar itself remains aloof from both the ascending dialectic of rhetoric and the descending dialectic of logic and tends to fix, with the simplicity of a word, any stage in the upward or downward progress. The highest point may possibly be devoid of content, but this does not deter a Dante or a Plotinus from speaking glibly of a " one without otherness," a pure knowledge which is the goal of knowing and being. COLLEGIAN ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIAN Shakespeare in the Middle Ages or . sel~ -su bsi~ten t being. There are no proper adjectives, smce any adjective is common t0 many individuals. . ~yntax depends on three standards for com. ~mmg or separating the elements of significa. ti~n: ( 1) construction, which determines such ' thmgs as dependency, transitivity, and termina. tion ; (2) agreement, which determines the de. gree of perfection of the parts of construction in order to unite them justly; (3) completeness which determines the whole. The principles 0 ~ which these standards are based are the four c~uses, but with two. efficient causes operating sunultaneously, the mmd and the active claims of grammar. Proceeding from these ethereal but windy regions to the realm of immanent discourse, we :"hat s?all we say of this ivory tower of discover an ivory to~er in the midst of a flowery ra~10nal science=. i_n ~he world y~t apart from it, meadow. Perched in this ivory tower, Thomas with<:mt the vicissitudes of history, without of Erfut placidly write his speculative grammar. emotion or change, evincing at once the extremes These principles of grammar are the determinate ?f s~epticism and faith . By itself it is a picturways of signifying, which make parts of speech ization both of what is certain and of what is what they are. Speculative grammar is divided d~rkly anomalous. It is perfect so long as it is into ( 1) Absolute ways of signifying : the viewed on its own ground according to its own terms . It remains indifferent to the shadows relation of words to things. This is the subject which lurk in the implicit relations existing bematter of etymology. (2) Relative ways of tween the word, the thought and the thing. It signifying: the internal efficient principle of has nothing yet to do with life, soul or the signification, relating words to words. This is logical- rhetorical, but is for us their sine qua the subject matter of syntax. Speculative non. The grammarian must know more than • grammar operates on three levels ( 1 ) the word, he writes. This sublime indifferentism can only be the outcome of a personal conflict of exor the way of signifying; (2) reason, or the tremes of greatness and meanness. Speculative wa Y of being understood; ( 3) the thing, or the grammar destroys what it generates ; like the top way of being. All these levels are inherent in and bottom portions of Plato's divided line it is the nature, the " being in becoming. " at once too bright and too dark for ordinary human comprehension. Earth-bound, we reIn the sphere of etymology, any signification main in the second and third portions of the divided line, content with the equality of poetry of being involves at least the notion of an esa~d mathematics, enjoying the interplay of cersence in change. This is denoted by th e noun tainty and mystery w h ich fi nds exp ression in or pronoun plus the verb . Of nouns there are the mathematical psychology of music. two kinds : ( 1) the proper noun, signifying a !he speculative grammarian is a true philobeing w~ich is not common, but proper to itlogist-_ Having determined the boundary of self. that is, an individual ; (2) the common necessity and freedom in discourse, he possesses noun which signifies a being common to many t~e simple, and is thus free from the idolatry of individuals, that is, a determinate universal. simples . The greatest of man's works are the Common nouns are further sub-divided into great books: probably only the grammarian has (a) the adjective, which signifies a dependent, the fai_ and skepticism necessary for their just th. apprecia ti on. accidental existence inhering in · something else; (b) the substantive which signifies an essential -I. R. T. I Had I known that the ingenious Dr. Brown would choose to give us his comments on Shakespeare in the form of " a gigantic rhetorical :figure," I should not so lightly have undertaken to write this notice. I had not supposed that it would be necessary to translate from the Gothic, to abstract from an instructive and agreeable account of one of the most celebrated monuments of the Age of Faith the principles of Shakespearean criticism. And could one stop here? For certainly Mr. Brown did not expect his audience of " fellow platonists and magicians' ' to rest in the allegorical interpretation of his lecture. By concerning himself almost exclusively with architectural decoration- with the intuition of beauty rather than with the discourse of reason-he taught that we must aspire beyond the liberal arts to a non-discursive mode of knowledge. This-the moral sense of the lecture- falls under the general head of what is called in the language of religious devotion contempt of the world. The lecturer pointed to the anagogical sense in his many references to the power and the serenity that inform the great cathedral, both as a whole and in all its parts , and in his moving stat ement of its final cause, the glory of God. I shall imitate " the noble silence of the wise, " and leave to each member of the audience the obligat ion , the pl easure, and the reward of making his own interpretations. However, without breaking that resolution , I may permit myself a few questions- on the allegorical level. Does the Shakespearean Cathedral include, in addition to Shakespeare and the work of his own hands , h is sources, the plays he reworked and the reworking of his plays , his collaborators, his imitators , and , perhaps , his producers, his actors, and his critics. Or is Shakespeare in himself, all the architects, sculptors, and workers in glass w ho had a part in the making of the cathedra l? What was the significance of the lecturer's emphasis on decoration as opposed to structure ? What, in Shakespeare, is the North T ower, first begun and last completed, preferred by the ignorant and the vulgar? What is the "abomination" back of the high altar? And who is the wonder-working Black Virgin? W here, in Shakespeare, is the smile on the faces of the kings and the queens of Judah? Is Shakespeare christian? Does christian mean universal? -R. S. . Page 3 The Runaway Boys at Humphrey's Hall Though France may not have imported Buck Jones, they seem to have taken over our Rover Boys. This was verified in the ridiculous, shallow cinema named " The Runaways of St. Agil." Complete with buddies, villains, squealers, a kind old man, all of whom seemed unnatural and not innately what they were, the picture was an attempt at the childhood-adolescent interim vista , but a quite ungenuine atteinpt . · It was poor because of the following reasons. Firstly, it was rationally irrational. The sliding blackboard through which the bereted, stringbow-tied artist-counterfeiter made entrances and exits was a disappointing explanation for the tantalizing phenomenon of an invisible man. Secondly, it was undramatically dramatic. The introvertiye mien of the profound professor was meaningless and silly in the haphazard context of the picture. In fact , · all things which are good and meaningful lost their feeling and meaning in ridiculousness . Where we could and should have found spiritual succor in the warm , innocent countenances of children we were affronted with a boring world made by a typewritten script. There always seemed to be a curtain between us and the kids . In this case, it was the words uttered by the amplifier. It would have been wonderful if the children had been seen and not heard, and if the youngster with the turtle, who was the best part of the picture, had gotten some lettuce for it instead of a brush-off by the plot. The Triumphal March from " Aida" met its defeat in the poor photography of its performance. F'u rther, the conductor looked as though he had been hired by the studio to look as a conductor . As to the musical criticism of this short, this writer is only qualified to say that it sounded pretty good to him. Not sensational, not t errific. The program to those who brand any picture made in France as good, good, but to one person it seemed that the Film Club, as all booking agents, can't always pick a winner. -R. C. F. �) ST. Page 4 JOHN'S Deaded Ant, Feeted Shoes, Morbid Mood You <leaded me. I hunted you. I stole some of your steal. With your feeted shoes you tread on us black darting tubes as me. But you do not kill me I live on Not like when you coffin-carry Mary Callahan with a lump and warm parlor in your throat. Not like when you coffin-carry John Badge with a lump and warm hand in your chest. No, I am not me to you YOU cannot kill me. - R. C. F. COLLEGIAN To a Straight, Small but Large Fish Dear brother. I should like to have seen you by one of the school of nearby swimming minnows Vol. L VIV- No. 7 Eaten, To anyone who came to hear Mr. Buchanan Friday night with hopes of discovering a convenient pigeon-holing technique for classifying words into their respective intentions and impositions, and perhaps even in hopes of hearing these elementary terms defined, the lecture was a confounding disappointment. However, this reviewer would like to suggest that the manysided indeterminacy of signification evident throughout the lecture was less a consequence of inscrutability in the lecturer than of .::omplexity in the subject. Then raptly enjoyed your murdered by one of those long sword snouted fellow water inhabitants of his and our life Cheat en, And he of the long mouth to be by one of the wan fat striped fish who from me received an avaricious fisherman look Beaten. Poems We learned the whole of love, The alphabet, the words, A chapter, then the mighty bookThen revelation closed. But in each other's eyes An ignorance beheld Diviner than the childhood's, And each to each a child. Attempted to expound ) What neither understood. Alas, that wisdom is so large And truth so manifold! Touch lightly nature's sweet guitar Unless tqou know' st the tune, Or every bird will point at thee That wert a bard too soon. The words the happy say Are paltry melody; But those the silent feel Are beautiful. - Emily Dickinson. St. John's. C9llegian1 All this my eyes would have caroused in as when I sit on uncomfortable boards in the way of an uncomfortable sun inebriating on a matador mangled cattle. All this would be never satiating ambrosia for my stupor if before my senses this fratricide would have. continued stronger specie against stronger specie. But When it came my turn to become a part of this coluptuous progression, With punctilious grace would I decline. THE ST JOHN'S OOLLEGIAN is the official news organ of St. John's College, published every Friday during the acadte~~~ year. Entered as second class matter October 15, 1919, a h · , Post Office at Annapolis, Maryland, under the Act of Marc 3 1879. Annapolis, Friday, December 7, 1945 Lecture Review The problem Mr. Buchanan faced was to explain the signification of words without recourse to a particular psychological or metaphysical system; or, to phrase the problem in opposite fashion, to explain the signification of words in terms of any psychological or metaphysical system. To do either of these is possible because symbols are independent of psychology and metaphysics; symbols are the data of these ,sciences- they are not derived from these sciences. But in order to state the problem of verbal signification in perspective, it is important to note that the liberal arts, which employ words as their symbols, are only a branch of the arts, the other branches being the useful and the divine arts. Mr. Buchanan chose to distinguish the kinds of art in terms of ends, means, and processes. The end of a useful art is a product, its means are tools and materials; the process can be stated as "putting form into matter." The form is generated externally- that is, external to the agent. The end of a divine art is virtue in the man, its means are symbols with almost magical character (your reporter took a quick look around and noted eyebrows rising at that word ''magical'') ; and the process is one of acquisition of a form by the agent. This form is generated internally~ as opposed to the utilitarian process. The liberal arts have as their end knowledge or truth or a work of art, the means to this end are intelligible symbols, and Price: I 0¢ the process is one of abstraction- taking the form of matter into oneself. This process is a mean between that of the useful and divine arts in this sense: in the former the process is wholly external, in the latter internal, but in the liberal arts the process is one of taking form from matter external to the agent into the agent. Mr. Buchanan parentetically described the fine arts as parodies on the divine arts (more eyebrows rising) . A symbol, by its nature, must refer to something else. It may refer to an individual, or to a class (many individuals having some common property) or to a universal (an idea) or, paradoxically, to itself. But it is only partially true that these particular references can be known and separated so as to determine the intent or supposition of a given symbol. For according to Mr. Buchanan, any word has all impositions and intentions always. But what are these impositions and intentions? The lecturer at this point addressed himself to the chalk-filled blackboards, and we shall attempt to reproduce for you what they said to us through the medium of Mr. Buchanan. He chose what we are inclined to think was a tooconvenient example, the sentence "Punch hits Judy." Punch and Judy each refer to beings, that is, to those beings of which the caricatures on the blackboard were a symbol. In this sense, the words "Punch" and "Judy" are in first impos1t1on. But it is also true that "Punch hits Judy" is a sentence, and that "Punch" and "Judy" are nouns; in this sense, these words are in second imposition. Punch signifies all men, and Judy all women. They are class symbols - first intentions. But further, Punch is man, that is, the symbol of the idea, or universal. and as such is second intentional. There was a much more exciting element in this treatment than in the more conventional ones. That is, the lecturer implied that any sentence has four propositions in it- or rather four kinds of propositions. There is a necessary meaningful ambiguity in every term. A sentence may be primarily signifying- one thing, but this does not exclude from it other significa- � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 4 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIV No. 06 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, November 30, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-11-30 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIV, No. 6 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on November 30, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/d012abd5d4be47e4472f7c153c06aff5.pdf bc00daf21e474d9a19e5b7fd54e4ed8e PDF Text Text ) ST. Page 4 JOHN'S Deaded Ant, Feeted Shoes, Morbid Mood You <leaded me. I hunted you. I stole some of your steal. With your feeted shoes you tread on us black darting tubes as me. But you do not kill me I live on Not like when you coffin-carry Mary Callahan with a lump and warm parlor in your throat. Not like when you coffin-carry John Badge with a lump and warm hand in your chest. No, I am not me to you You cannot kill hie. - R. C. F. COLLEGIAN To a Straight, Small but Large Fish Dear brother. I should like to have seen you by one of the school of nearby swimming minnows Vol. LVIV- No. 7 Eaten, To anyone who came to hear Mr. Buchanan Friday night with hopes of discovering a convenient pigeon-holing technique for classifying words into their respective intentions and impositions, and perhaps even in hopes of hearing these elementary terms defined, the lecture was a confounding disappointment. However, this reviewer would like to suggest that the manysided indeterminacy of signification evident throughout the lecture was less a consequence of inscrutability in the lecturer than of .;:omplexity in the subject. Then raptly enjoyed your murdered by one of those long sword snouted fellow water inhabitants of his and our life Chea ten, And he of the long mouth to be by one of the wan fat striped fish who from me received an avaricious fisherman look Beaten. Poems We learned the whole of love, The alphabet, the words, A chapter, then the mighty bookThen revelation closed. But in each other's eyes An ignorance beheld Diviner than the childhood's, And each to each a child. Attempted to expound ) What neither understood. Alas, that wisdom is so large And truth so manifold! Touch lightly nature's sweet guitar Unless tqou know' st the tune, Or every bird will point at thee That wert a bard too soon. The words the happy say Are paltry melody; But those the silent feel Are beautiful. -Emily Dickinson. St. John's. c ·9llegianl All this my eyes would have caroused in as when I sit on uncomfortable boards in the way of an uncomfortable sun inebriating on a matador mangled cattle. All this would be never satiating ambrosia for my stupor if before my senses this fratricide would have. continued stronger specie against stronger specie. But When it came my turn to become a part of this coluptuous progression, With punctilious grace would I decline. THE ST JOHN'S OOLLEGIAN is the official news organ of St. John's College, published every Friday during the acadte~~~ year. Entered as second class matter October 15, 1919, a h a, Post Office at Annapolis, Maryland, under the Act of Marc 1879. Annapolis, Friday, December 7, 1945 Lecture Review The problem Mr. Buchanan faced was to explain the signification of words without recourse to a particular psychological or metaphysical system; or, to phrase the problem in opposite fashion, to explain the signification of words in terms of any psychological or metaphysical system. To do either of these is possible because symbols are independent of psychology and metaphysics; symbols are the data of these ,sciences- they are not derived from these sciences. But in order to state the problem of verbal signification in perspective, it is important to note that the liberal arts, which employ words as their symbols, are only a branch of the arts, the other branches being the useful and the divine arts. Mr. Buchanan chose to distinguish the kinds of art in terms of ends, means, and processes. The end of a useful art is a product, its means are tools and materials; the process can be stated as "putting form into matter." The form is generated externally- that is, external to the agent. The end of a divine art is virtue in the man, its means are symbols with almost magical character (your reporter took a quick look around and noted eyebrows rising at that word "magical") ; and the process is one of acquisition of a form by the agent. This form is generated internally,. as opposed to the utilitarian process. The liberal arts have as their end knowledge or truth or a work of art, the means to this end are intelligible symbols, and Price: I 0¢ the process is one of abstraction- taking the form of matter into oneself. This process is a mean between that of the useful and divine arts in this sense: in the former the process is wholly external, in the latter internal, but in the liberal arts the process is one of taking form from matter external to the agent into the agent. Mr. Buchanan parentetically described the fine arts as parodies on the divine arts (more eyebrows rising) . A symbol, by its nature, must refer to something else. It may refer to an individual, or to a class (many individuals having some common property) or to a universal (an idea) or, paradoxically, to itself. But it is only partially true that these particular references can be ·known and separated so as to determine the intent or supposition of a given symbol. For according to Mr. Buchanan, any word has all impositions and intentions always. But what are these impositions and intentions? The lecturer at this point addressed himself to the chalk-filled blackboards, and we shall attempt to reproduce for you what they said to us through the medium of Mr. Buchanan. He chose what we are inclined to think was a tooconvenient example, the sentence "Punch hits Judy." Punch and Judy each refer to beings, that is, to those beings of which the caricatures on the blackboard were a symbol. In this sense, the words "Punch" and "Judy" are in first imposltlon. But it is also true that "Punch hits Judy" is a sentence, and that "Punch" and "Judy" are nouns; in this sense, these words are in second imposition. Punch signifies all men, and Judy all women. They are class symbols - first intentions. But further, Punch is man, that is, the symbol of the idea, or universal, and as such is second intentional. There was a much more exciting element in this treatment than in the more conventional ones. That is, the lecturer implied that any sentence has four propositions in it- or rather four kinds of propositions. There is a necessary meaningful ambiguity in every term. A sentence may be primarily signifying· one thing, but this does not exclude from it other significa- �Page 2 ST. JOHN'S COLLEGIAN • ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~- tions. They are always present. "Punch hits Judy" may be primarily first impositional, but it is secondarily second impositional (and this we must admit is always true of any first imposition) , and it has, at least in this case, both first and second intentions, because of the understood generality and universality of the terms. If we try out this formula on other sentences- for example, using proper names which may refer to either men or horses or dogs, then, a.It.hough the first and second intentional propos1t10ns that someone may see in such a sentence ~ay be false, while others may see true ones, it 1s und~n.iable that these intentions are present. Propositions may be true or false- they are still propositions, and they are still significant. . Mr. Buchanan's argument for the manys1dedness of any sentence or proposition or word was convincing. Only a little less so was his main thesis. There is still some uncertainty in our mind whether, in truth, the descriptions of the impositions and intentions were independent of some particular philosophical system. However, the lecturer's defense of this in terms of the most difficult case- second intention- in which we find the Aristotlean "abstraction " was ingenious, and it seemed to do no violen~e to explain the same intentional process in Platonic terms. We have not been able here to report all the facts of this lecture, and hope only to have punctuated some of the crucial propositions. The conclusion of the lecture opened up tremendous horizons by analyzing the liberal arts and sciences in terms of the impositions and intentions. We off er a bare outline, and urge its perusal and elaboration upon practical and speculative cogitators alike. The arts of grammar, arithmetic, and geometry are first impositional. The sciences of grammar, arithmetic, and geometry, and the arts of rhetoric and music, are second impositional. The first intentions are the sciences of rhetoric and music, and the arts of dialectic and astronomy. The second intentions are the sciences of dialectic and astronomy. -C. A.N. Sports The college football championship is still undecided despite three 'hours and fifteen minutes of Herculean effort by the II-CD and I-AB elevens. Thirteen quarters have failed to pro- duce a score and another clash is scheduied. The opening of the local cage season saw the Juniors take I-CD into camp by a score of 3 2 to 16. Welsh was high scorer for the winners, and the team play of the entire Junior team dominated the game throughout the second half. J. Patton and Scott with four points each led the scoring for the losers. St. John's defeated the Metropolitan A. C. on the 27th by a score of 44 to 41 in a close, exciting game. Madison and Feldman led the scoring of the locals and nice games were turned in by J. Gibson and D. Patton. The latest report on the intramural schedule shows that the sophomore and freshman seminars are going to combine their groups into one team for each class. This will undoubtedly produce a closer race for the championship laurels. -P.A.S. Waldorf Week-end The forthcoming graduation week-end possesses the potencies and portents of being a memorable event in the annals of a St. Johnnie. With the King William Players' "Oedipus Rex," the Senior Class graduation ceremonies, and the Christmas Party, there appears to be no dearth of things to do. All that one needs to fully partake of these offerings is a date, some money, and some spirit. Expenses will not be too severe since several meals of the week-end will be served in the dining hall. If anyone feels that he would incur difficulties in the procurement of females, he should contact Robert (Power) Feldman or Ralph (Conover) Finkel of the Dating Bureau of the Good Will Section of the Public Relations Department of the Senior Ball Committee of the Social Cooperative. These men, experienced in the ways of the Baltimoron, will make several safaries into the wilds of Goucher, Baltimore Street, Elementary School No. 61, and many other locales in this strange and enchanting land with the words, "We get our women" burning in their brain. As to the pecuniary problem, all that can be done is to predict a rise in dice and bridge games. THE ST. JOHN'S OOLL~GIAN is the official news organ of St. John's College, published every Friday during the academic year. Entered as second class matter October 15 1919 at the Post Office at Annapolis, Maryland under the Act of March 3, 1879. ' Vol. LVIV [LIX] - No. 8 Missing 46 Price: 10¢ through this world they of ritual-the ritual of ~rn ------ ---1 'F civil,. and academic w:arlds: and to explain what it feels like and means. Ks a' poetic image furnishing "the epitome of the changing h\lman being," the dean sugg_ested the wanderings of Ulysses in the Odyssey, and especially the leading theme of nostalg_ia.. Nostalgia is the minor of a man searching in his memory, seeking for something unattained. Ulysses' odyssey is the record of this search, and"his successive exploits like the real and differentiated changes from world to world. The end of the story leaves us wondering whether there is not one definitive and final world which will be the real satisfaction of all search. The three disciplines are three worlds and, just in Ulysses' experiences, great things happen in passing through them. The disciplines are stages of learning, and it is possible to pass from one to another without a complete comprehension of each. The dean chose as a kind of loose thread in his analysis of the three disciplines, Caesar's triple division of Saul according to language, law, and mode of life. The language of the military world. is the language of obeying and giving commands. The intent of this language is one of immediate action and not of understanding. It requires a pliable and slave-like attitude of the will toward the irrationality of. obeying unintelligible command. As this· is not a, tolerable language to live under there is the resultant of another talk- the soldier language of pornography and scatology. This talk takes the curse from the first and exercises the decils,arising from the impossibility of being commanded the irrational. It is a language of comedy, allowing an escape and view of situation from . the outside. When discipline is war, iind war is destination, the breakdown of reason. The high and remote intent is peace. However, to confuse these ends, which are precisely opposed as the rational and irrational, is disastrous and can produce the most complicated confusion. A virtue of this. world is. its ability to often preserve itself when other worlds ~ollapse-a strength seen to arise from the unifying nature of the system itself. In the civil world the language of command and obey has become the language of persuasion. This is the familiar talk of every day life, reaching as high as the formal pleading in a supreme court legal case, and as low as back fence gossip. The importance of this language is that eventually it leads to deliberation and decision. We have an example of this in the current situation with the Naval Academy. It is promised that some day from the multitude of negotiations on both sides definite decision will be reached. Civil laws are made by the citizens, for them to obey and to disobey when evil or injurious. The laws ask us to study, understand, and improve them to the end of approaching closer to the ideal of true Justice. The end of the Civil discipline is political liberty- a liberty so that all the powers in the human soul can be realized. This is the meaning of Roosevelt's familiar ideal of more abundant living, and also of the dictum of Aristotle that the state exists for the good life. The state must provide the means for a man to do all his conscience tells him he should do. The good state which has political freedom encourages men to accept responsibilities, and it sees that the ordinary processes of human industry furnish means of learning. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Collegian Description An account of the resource The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.<br /><br />Click on <a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26">Items in The Collegian Collection</a> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 2 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Collegian Vol. LVIV No. 07 Title A name given to the resource St. John's Collegian, December 07, 1945 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-12-07 Description An account of the resource Vol. LVIV, No. 7 of the St. John's Collegian. Published on December 7, 1945. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf The Collegian https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/6bc38ad1ebc787c32be5a1b78b8a7dbe.pdf 8465bde9a24dca80923116d5d4f796d3 PDF Text Text ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE ANNAPOLIS, MARYLAND 1696 - 1946 COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES SUNDAY, DECEMBER SIXTEENTH NINETEEN HUNDRED FORTY-FIVE McDOWELL HALL �Program ACADEMIC PROCESSION INVOCATION ANNOUNCEMENT OF PRIZES AND A WARDS ADDRESS TO THE GRADUATING CLASS Stringfellow Barr President of the College CONFERRING OF DEGREES BENEDICTION ACADEMIC PROCESSION Buffet Supper in Randall Hall for Graduates and their Guests, the Faculty and their Families, the St. John's Staff, and Students �Candidates for Degrees BACHELOR OF ARTS Cum Laude THOMAS JAMES COSGROVE THOMAS IRWIN FULTON, JR., IRWIN ROBERT TUCKER Bayonne, New Jersey Irwin, Pennsylvania Bayonne, New Jersey �Honors and Prizes To the senior who has the highest standing, a gold medal. Offered by the Board of Visitors and Governors IRWIN ROBERT TUCKER To the member of the Senior Class who has written the best final essay, a prize of $30.00. Offered under the Will of the late Judge Walter I. Dawkins IRWIN ROBERT TUCKER � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Commencement Programs and Addresses Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Description An account of the resource Addresses given at commencement and programs of events related to, and including, the annual commencement ceremonies at St. John's College. Includes both the undergraduate and Graduate Institute commencements. <br /><br />The College Archives holds programs and/or addresses for the following years:<br /> <ul> <li>1796</li> <li>1835-1836</li> <li>1842</li> <li>1852</li> <li>1856-1857</li> <li>1870</li> <li>1878</li> <li>1880</li> <li>1890</li> <li>1893</li> <li>1895</li> <li>1897</li> <li>1907</li> <li>1910-1918</li> <li>1920-1924</li> <li>1928-1929</li> <li>1932</li> <li>1936-1937</li> <li>1939-1945</li> <li>1947-present  </li> </ul> Click on <strong><a title="Commencement Programs and Addresses" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=18&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CDate&amp;sort_dir=d">Items in the Commencement Programs and Addresses Collection</a></strong> to view and sort all items in the collection. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context commencementprograms Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 4 pages Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource St. John's College Title A name given to the resource Commencement Program, 1946 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-12-16 Description An account of the resource Commencement Exercises. 1696-1946. Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context Commencement 1946 Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Language A language of the resource English Type The nature or genre of the resource text Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf Commencement https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/d25bc8d34758c8b6886fa62fee6179ec.pdf 1fb3288df30f66f7b77e3f8af62832b0 PDF Text Text �Front Campus �DEDICATION To Virgil, the patron poet of yearbooks, who sings in both sad and joyous strains of history made ideal-which the yearbook strives in its minute way to imitate. �Pinkney �1946 ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE 1946 This Yearbook is published by the Junior Class of St. John's College; Stringfellow Barr, Presidenl; Yearbook Scott Buchanan, Dean; Charles A. Nelson, Assistant to President; William Kyle Smith, Assistant Dean; Kent CampbelL Treasurer; Miriam Strange, Registrar; William A. Darkey, Librarian; Ford K. Brown, Director of Adult Education; J. Oliver Purvis, College Physician; Marian E. Alexander, Dietitian; Edward Table of Contents Flint Lathrop, Director of Athletics; Archibald Me- This Yearbook ..... ........... ... ....... ............ ...... .. ...... page 7 Court, Superintendent of Buildings and Grounds; The Saturnian Cycle ........ ...... ......... ... ......... .... page 8 Seward and Monde, Auditors. The Curriculum ... ............... ............ ........ ...... ...... page 9 The Fine Arts ........ ...... ............... ... ... ... ..... ...... ... .. page 13 Board of Visitors and Governors Social Activities ....... .. ........... .. .............. .......... page 20 Chairman, Dr. Thomas Farran, Jr., Surgeon Gen- Institutions-New and Old .... .. .... .. ......... ....... page 24 eral U. S. Public Health Service; Vice-Chairman, Athletics ... ......... ... ........ ..... .... ............ .. ................ page 29 Francis Pickens Miller; Secretary, Richard F. Cleve- The Annapolis Octopus ........... ............ .. ......... .. page 31 land; Dr. Amos F. Hutchins, Mr. Edwin Warfield, Reconversion ....... .... ... .. .. .. ........... ... ........ .... .. ...... page 34 Jr., Mr. Paul L. Banfield, Mr. Robert 0. BonnelL Mr. Hemisemidemiquavers ........ .. .. ........................ page 37 Stringfellow Barr, Dr. Robert M. Hutchins, Mr. Clar- Commencement ................................................ page 39 ence W . Stryker, Mr. Harold F. Linder, Dr. Scott Faculty ................................. ... ....... ... ............... .. ... page 42 Buchanan, Mr. Hervey Allen, Dr. William J. French, The Student Body ... ...... ........ ... ..... .......... ... ...... .. page 43 Dr. Alexander Meiklejohn, Dr. Mark Van Doren, Mr. Editor: Eugene Thau; Photographer: Hayman Studios; Articles: William Harris, Charles Nelson, Steve Benedict, William Eliott. Richard Scofield, Mr. John Spangler Kieffer. �Back Campus Prince George Street Liberty Tree �And to further complicate matters (perhaps hope- This Yearbook ... lessly), our scope is two years at the college instead must preface itself with what perhaps ought to be of the ordinary and sufficiently taxing one. called an apology, but which we in all honesty pre- It is because the Nineteen Forty-Five Year book fer to term a "clarification". A clarification concern- had two editors stolen away from it by the unsparing ing several problems which have compromised bugle call, and because the reason for that bugle whatever efforts were made (however puny in strength) to include in this yearbook certain stan- call had so dimmed the spirits of those remaining dard and intestine-warming factors which are the icle appeared for that year. But, succumbing- to an . chief raison d' etre of a yearbook from one point of ever-increasing desire to preserve a semblance of view. For instance, the first noticed fault of this the order of things, it has been decided to rescue modest chronicle will be, we are sure, the scarcity of photographs and especially the lack of photo- the year 1944, the subject-matter of the 1945 book, graphs of sports. At this late date it will seem a it in journalistic prose by recording the events it hollow device to relate something back to the war saw take place upon thirty acres of Annapolis soil. as its original cause, so we shall stop at simply say- Detail and figures shall often be lacking, for the ing that for many crucial months there was not an scribes were lazy and shortsighted. available camera, or shall we say a "willing" camera, nor any roll of film at our disposal; though of bare- is a potent aid and although always distorting, it chested posers with bats and racquets there was no most faithful historian. lack, and so great was the enthusiasm to appear in greatest brevity and reserve is required in our efforts the yearbook that they might almost have projected to complete this half-undertaken task. their images onto a blank paper without benefit of camera had one troubled to hold it up for them, but we had already decided that it was not for these to look at themselves that a yearbook was being published, and felt slightly less ill-at-ease. A professional photographer of dubious ability was engaged to take photos of the school and its buildings. Being less personal and less selective than photos of friends, they shall perhaps be of who were connected with the work, that no chron- from the oblivion it was fast finding· and immortalize But memory nevertheless adds color which is an asset to the However, we feel that the We have given an over-all title to this yearbook which we mean to apply to both years and those years only. This is not customary, but it is hardly an inferior plan than the one which calls for a title to persist throughout the long line of yearbooks at a college, especially when that title is a duo of meaningless syllables like "Rat-Tat". The title we have chosen, "The Iron Age," claims some consistency greater value in that far-off flowering time when with our dedication, pompous or not, and we have old men (usually when moving their homes) come tried to some extent to carry that consistency through across the old yearbooks and dip half-curiously into them. the rest of the book. Sometimes, indeed, it may sound Not to complain, but yet again to clarify to for- are, but it is all in the course of interpreting history. stall your moans, let it be remarked that more psy- And again, it may happen that we seem to find fault chology and more brute persuasion were needed to with something. That too we claim as an interpre- drive whatever talents were about into the service of the yearbook than were commanded by the book's tive right. We would hotly assert that it proves our advocates. criticize that we are deeply interested enough not And perhaps (though this may seem harsh), even had the power to achieve assistance been strong enough, it might have found too few on whom it could justifiably have spent its energy. 7 as if we are preaching. Don't be offended. We greater affection for and loyalty to that which we to be content with the ease of stagnation. If we seem garrulous, remember that there are few pictures. �The Iron Age Introduction: The Saturnian Cycle All yearbooks are redundant. The change that events in the world, but its prophetic eye was upon overcomes a college in passing from one calendar its successor whom it hoped would speak of a regen- year to the next will never be sharp and clearly defined. A microcosm of the outer world, the col- eration of all that had once been so pleasant. How- lege changes often very markedly, but never with- tainly well founded, was premature. Alas, the two out much forboding concerning an impending change before it actually occurs. The class that published the 1944 Year book was the last group in the college with any memory of that time before the war, constantly invoked in conversation, mistrusted by newcomers, the vague time called "better days". ever, time has shown that that hope, although ceryears recorded in .this book do not embrace "better days"; but to partially compensate for the lack of concreteness in our achievement, the prophetic mind and oracular voice of yearbook writers shall again flower forth and greatly strengthened. Weak Contrasting what the college was with what the hope and dimmed vision we metamorphosize and gloss of memory presented it as having once been in Virgilian spirit, although having experienced was certainly a painful experience and the year- nothing but the Iron Age, we look forward with book carried as its theme and burden the tale of certainty and pleasure to the Golden, the seeds of a sad time still declining . A Chekov college in a which are surely planted among us. And we may never find the Golden days, for disenchanted world. Thus, this last yearbook was the story of the unnatural decljne of a college because of unnatural McDowell it may happen that through looking hard and deeply for them they were with us all along. Ruth Graham 8 �Between classes The Curricul urn I spoke above of certain instances of failure, Lectures Except for a few, but not unimportant and un- however, and quite noticeable ones. The greatest noticed instances, the most regal and austere of the complaint, if perhaps the most controversiaL has college's educational institutions-the formallectur~ always been leveled against what our own popular -did not follow the trend of decline set by those speech calls the "Freshman Lecture". other sections of the Program which are directly down, directing special emphasis on the task of mak- participated in by students. Following this plan of ing a subject intelligible to the latest arrival in the observation, the question periods, however, should school is certainly called with justice a compromise have exhibited an insufficiency. In student par- of the formal lecture's purpose as originally and still ticipation they did; the discussions nevertheless con- (in our officialdom) set forth. The series of lectures tinued welL for now it was the faculty alone (with on the liberal arts, repeated over and over again many annoying interruptions) that was able and as the never-ending train of Freshman classes bom- sometimes willing to engage in mental bouts. Thus bastically roared into the college, with the perfunc- it may clearly be seen-and it was never obscure- tory type of lecture (only rarely avoided) that was that while the war took away students who pos- thereby entailed, might be said to be the most nota- sessed both mind and eagerness, replacing them bly misconceived venture in an otherwise most too often with substitutes quite opposite from them, acceptable and often excellent schedule. Talking it did little to dim the powers of those accustomed Not to throw our adjectives indiscriminately to administer satisfaction to a student's eagerness about (a tiring procedure for the reader) but merely and mind. in keeping with our basic task as a pleasant-faced 9 �Formal lecture chronicle do we now mention the very notable per- the Bookstore telling us that he never drew breath formances upon the lecture platform these past two in Northumbria, or anyplace else, but that he lived years. only in Mr. Schofield's artistry. Mortimer Adler, by the fame that always precedes him and the appeal of his topic, "packed 'em in" for a socially prominent evening with his lecture on Psychoanalysis. He further added to that already bursting fame with a trilogy, The Good, The Beautiful, and the Truth. Our last memories of him are of his struggling valiantly with The One and The Same. The Program, which constantly pleads for a re-examination of itself, was afforded a magnificent This was no dis- appointment, however, for hadn't Mr. Schofield read us the "Fragments"? Mr. Klein, ever excellent in his mathematics lectures, exhibited, in full color, his gift in classical analysis of the seminar in a section of Mr. Schofield's lecture on Dialectic. Certainly the most careful of all our lecturers, he is also to many the most eagerly awaited; his lecture on Grammar and that on Dialectic serve as partial refutations of the too general statement condemning the liberal arts lectures. A major shock of the most pleasing kind was given to the college by his lecture entitled Alcu :n on Sophocles. It was not until several days after the lecture that a true rumor crept about to us who had accepted this new and amazing Alcuin and who wished to order copies of his "Fragments" from Chemistry lab lO �studies with his lecture on Virgil and his reading (though unfinished) of the Meno. A friend of his, Mr. Paul Graeffe gave a long-to-be-remembered Dante lecture in that traditional literary eloquence to which we here attach too little importance. Among many others, we will but mention, and allow you to savour them yourselves: Mr. Nabokov's Beethoven, Mr. Van Doren's three on Shakespeare, Alexander Meiklejohn's controversial theory op Kant, Richard McKeon's intricate and frightening conception of The Liberal Arts, and the Magic Lamp Journey for Platonists conducted by Dr. Ford K. Brown into a comparison of Shakespeare and Chartres Cathedral. Tutorials Vista The nervous pace of acceleration, while not com- acquired skills are exhibited and tested. The sem- promising the leisurely procession of true formal inar, where the tutorial arts are applied to the Great lectures, sickened the day to day tutorial. More the Books is the finished product of the Program, ac- mainstay of the Program than the seminars them- complished and consummate, however, only to the selves, the tutorials endue students with informa- degree of success in tutorial. tion and skills which it is required they accept; for the seminar is merely the arena in which those This past academic year saw a major revision in the tutorial plan. Siesta 11 The previous year had been �markedly dismal for the Program as a whole, but tutorials, where performance could not take place without preparation, were hardest hit. Accelera- tion produced a reaction in student lethargy equally slow as acceleration demanded speed. Thus few came to their daily tutorials prepared, forcing tutorials themselves to become preparation periods. Many came so irregularly that they missed even this small progress. Some excuses were made on certain days complaining of the interference of laboratories and seminars. Many complained, (espe- cially the Collegian staff), that no writing skills were being taught. The truth of the complaints was secondary and Paca-Carroll questionable, but since the student body showed no signs of a great change of itself, the beginning This new schedule has worked one hardship, of this academic year witnessed the institution of however, which it is hoped will be alleviated. Often, the three-day-a-week schedule for tutorials, the in the past, time arrangements permitted a student periods being lengthened to an hour and a half to attend other tutorials in addition to his own. Al- or more (at the tutor's discretion). No miracles of though necessarily an inactive member of such endeavor were forthcoming, but definite improve- groups, nevertheless, that he benefitted much from ment did result. Juniors and Seniors, who alone the attendance is easily seen. This practice has never were affected by this change (having two labs a been "officially" recognized, and has even been week) cut classes less, prepared more fully, and discouraged. But not to recognize that tutors as well slept more. This last was probably the most popular as students vary in ability and knowledge is belabor- of the benefits. Increased writing ability has not ing a theory. The practice of such extra attendance yet become evident among the students, (as the Col- is one of the few redeeming features of other col- legian again will testify), but people are presumably leges, and redeeming features are so rare that they "working on it". ought not to be ignored. Library 12 �The Fine Arts Introduction The most acute observers of our curriculumthose who most often have had intimate personal touch with it-including the past yearbook writers, have been unanimous in stating that the place of the Fine Arts in the Program is far too slight and does not do sufficient justice to their worth. These observers cannot be grouped as "aesthetes" thereby to sweep away their arguments, for the problem is not a shallow one. It concerns whether the culture which the college proposes to offer its students through a study of the Western Tradition contains no place for the role of the Fine Arts, or whether, by ignoring them as badly as we have, we have not committed the gravest of errors which must be corrected with dispatch. For we have, through the lop-sidedness of our habits, lost even the power to consider those works on our list which are primarily works of art in their true and professed nature, and we automatically slip into the sometimes fruitful, but never complete, operation of considering the theory in philosopy or metaphysics or politics or theology of the piece. Surely this must always be done, but never for- Sganarelle getting that the stage in such cases, for such activities, is built of imaginative figures and language intended to be beautiful. Because it can never be stated with finality where the appeal of poetry lies, have suffered a more crushing sentence than either it must not, however, be neglected, if such appeal music or poetry-both of which have at least extra- exists, to seek it out and experience it. curricula status. It seems not too much to ask an Never have we heard, among the many eloquent undergraduate college concerned with producing laments over the exclusion of poetry and music, so well educated men to take notice of Michelangelo much as a whimper for the plastic Fine Arts. No and Pheidias. But time shall pass bringing nothing doubt there have been some tears which escaped more than louder and more earnest complaints- our notice, for these arts of visual representation until at last they are heard and granted satisfaction. 13 �the least successful of the artists who were here that year. His entire performance breathed com- mercialism more than musicianship, from the disdainful attitude he showed towards his audience to his over-conventionalized program. This latter flaw was the cause of a justly harsh review by a Classicist spokesman who sternly condemned the use of numbers of little half-rate nineteenth century pieces to round out a program boasting only a single major work, and that only at the beginning. After Claudio Arrau and his unfriendliness, we were treated to a most genial musician, Raya Garbousova, the 'cellist, who won all hearts and ears with a friendly and spirited recital. She played a Valentini Sonata, an Haydn Concerto (sans orchestra), Stravinsky's "Suite Italienne" and a better than usual collection of small pieces. Roman Totenberg, a fine violinist with no virtuoso affectations played accurately and with mellowness of tone four sonatas in the third recital of the series. More notable, however, than the actual performance was the unusually sensible program: a sonata each Raya Garbousova by J. S. Bach, Handel, Mozart and Hindemith. Mr. Totenberg plays the Longworth Stradivarius, the Music The mighty efforts which in 1943-44 succeeded in bringing to our somewhat insecure concert stage such memorable performances as a Szigeti recital and the last concert of the original Budapest group unfortunately were located only in the person of Mr. Nabokov, who was with us long enough to provide four concerts for the 1944-45 season before leaving to aid in the administration of Occupied Germany. The taste of these has had to last us through the remainder of that over-long period that concludes the scope of this yearbook. This is somewhat of an exaggeration, however, for there was a sprinkling of lesser musical events-those of the Sunday afternoon variety. But even these seem to have lost their small place during this last year. The big four of the 1944-45 winter season began with Mr. Claudio Arrau, the very celebrated South American pianist. Although the best known, he was largest violin made by those greatest of violin-makers. Thus was he able to produce an exceptionally rich tone, closely approaching the resonant qualities of the viola. Mr. Artur Balsam accompanied superbly; the special virtue of their playing was neatly and figuratively expressed by the Collegian reviewer: "They were like the perfect translation of Homer, which would never intrude itself between us and the poet." At the turn of the year, the newly organized and already celebrated Albeneri Trio graced the rugged gymnasium, and brought back two musicians who had already made our acquaintance. Alexander Schneider, the violinist, was with the Budapest Quartet when they were here the previous year, and the pianist, Erich Itor Kahn accompanied Miss Garbousova. The 'cellist member of the trio was Bennar Heifetz. Haydn, Mozart and Beethoven constituted the excellent program. In chamber music groups it is impossible to avoid picking a favorite 14 �from the aggregation, no matter how well integrated their playing. Mr. Kahn undoubtedly car- ried off the laurels if any were to be awarded. It is not worth while to dwell at length on the non-professional programs, but a summary will suffice. Alan Goldstein, Mordecai Sheinkman, Scott Desjardins, John Van Doren and Stephen Benedict were the students who participated, along with those who sang in the chorus. With female aug- mentation from the town, the chorus, directed by Mr. Nabokov, performed the Bach St. John's Passion in St. Anne's Church. The affair needn't have been in St. Anne's for many reasons beyond the mere fact that the acoustics were bad. The performance was labored, but the chorus had had its fun in the rehearsing. In a varied program, a work of Mr. Nabokov's own, "Concerto Chorale" for flute and Watching the Doctor piano was played by Mr. Goldstein and Mr. Sheink- Drama man. It was very well received, if somewhat misunderstood. Later, in the same program, our own The lush and very successful summer night chamber group, filled out by imported Baltimore "Tempest" in 1943 was due to last the college a talent, performed the "Trout" Quintet of Schubert long while. very expertly. As with the Albeneri, the piano again seemed to have secretly vowed that never again stood out for honors, this time played by Mr. while they had power would Liberal Artistry sus- Abrahamson. pend its smooth course at Annapolis for the pur- Two lesser professional offerings complete the picture of the too-brief season. Outstanding for its Frightened tutors and administrators pose of producing a play. And their vow seemed to obtain, for it was not until the next summer, a grotesqueness was an harp and piano concert played by Miss Daphne Hellman and Mr. De Svirsky. However, this was way back in May '44 and needn't disturb one any longer. Miss Hellman is now earning a precarious living playing "BoogieWoogie" harp in the night-club circuit. Opposed to this was a piano recital by one of the best of the young pianists, Shura Dvorine. He played with spirit, and it was only his excess of enthusiasm that called forth criticism for harshness. Music seems to have fled fearing loneliness when Mr. Nabokov left, and her remaining friends still patiently sit (it is often said) in the cold, empty gymnasium, in the late evenings, waiting for the opening strains of some polyphonic stuff. (That is, however, when they are not interrupted by a basketball game.) "Unhappy man!" 15 �Engaging a physician year and month after the "Tempest," that, with Mr. from "Romeo and Juliet" . So far, everyone was cer- Nabokov's fortunate energies pressing the cause, tainly quite pleased, but nothing more. some more dramatics were seen at the college. The the end of the evening, the third scene, the death Then, at occasion was a gala summer party and dance in the night club style for which the King William Players were to provide the entertainment. Since a full play would have been impossible, three scenes from Shakespeare were selected and played during fixed pauses of the party. The first was a dual scene, the two famous kitchen scenes from "Twelfth Night" with Sal DiGrandi as the clown, Joseph Killorin as Sir Toby Belch and John Van Doren as Sir Andrew Aguecheek, William Ross as the drowned-out puritan Malvolio and Miss Allison Farrar as the saucy Maria. The scene was truly most comic and left little room for criticism seeing what its intention was. Notable was Sal DiGrandi's singing of "0 Mistress Min~" to Mr. Nabokov's own music written for this production. Later in the evening, Miss Farrar and her friend Steve Benedict (who directed her talents to us) joined in a very charming performance of the Balcony Scene The Director, Mr. Landau 16 �of King John was presented with Henry Mack as Prince Henry and Joseph Kill orin showing us an amazing versatility by playing the dying king. Rarely may one expect to see as fine a piece of acting done by an amateur player. It ended the evening with a strong note of impressive tragedy, but such convincing playing could only enhance the happy effect of the gayest party. Any compliment here to Mr. Nabokov for directing the entire affair could barely touch on the credit he deserves. The quality of the Three Scenes From Shakespeare served to awaken a fresh interest in the cause of dramatics and plans began to be made for future productions. However, one thing and an- other. (those two all-powerful forces), kept affairs in a nebulous state until May 1945 when the college again gathered to see a play, this time Moliere's The Physician In Spite Of Himself. The leader of the chorus Mr. Killorin, our chief actor, again gave us a noteworthy performance playing the roguish and ingenious hero Sganarelle. If some found fault with his portrayal and with Mr. Landau's direction, it was quickly added that it was only because they were not accurate in terms of the Moliere theatre tradition, and not because they weren't extremely funny, which it was their prime purpose to be. Among the supporting players, (Sganarelle's role dominates the entire play, which is very short), Colonel Abb as the strutting, self-assured but swindled father was the only notable performer. Unfortunately, the lesser parts of the gay little piece retreated and died gasping before Sganarelle's powerful onslaught. Over the summer, the first long vacation in several years at the college, .there was full time for enthusiasm to grow, and when the Players gathered again in the FalL it was daringly decided to undertake a production of OEdipus Rex. This had been begun once before with Mr. Nabokov, but the draft took all possible OEdipi. To avoid the standard difficulty of acting a 19th century translation in Swinburnian verse, the measured and lucid prose version by W. B. Yeats was chosen. Many objected strongly to the translation for it appeared to pay little attention to some people's pet theories on the play, but it cannot be denied that makes far better theater than any other that was offered. The production of OEdipus was, for most spectators, the most finished effort the Players had yet presented at the college. It had an overpowering unity derived from the inherent power of the play itself, enhanced by the achievement of Mr. Landau, the designer and director, in producing a close rap- port between the constant visual drama and the spoken lines. The set was a noteworthy triumph over our continual difficulty in producing plays without an adequate theatre. The formal lines of the black and gold stage, culminating in a center Switchboard: backstage 17 �slanted oval on which the main action was played, suited well the necessarily mannered movements of the "puppets of the gods" who fume and suffer in this lower world of vain pride. James Salinas overcame some difficulties with the language and used his Spanish fire to deliver a lyrical portrayal of the ill-fated king. Constance Nabokov as the tragic Queen Jocasta and Joseph Killorin as the ancient seer Tiresias gave admirable performance~. In truth, there was not one moment in any player's part during which the carefully built mood of tragic grandeur was lost. The pressure was on through- out to keep the continuity and to avoid what so often happens in strict mannered tragedy-a verging on the ludicrous. OEdipus has established the drama here at St. John's as an effort worthy of more constant attention. Cinema During the war years, the social life of the college as a whole became more important than it had previously been. Because of a more pronounced coolness between Town and Gown, and because the average age of the entering classes became conTop: "And the blood flowed down ... " Bottom: "You shall be crushed!" "Citizens!" Jocasta 18 �siderably lower, the student body looked more and more to the college for direction in its social life. The Film Club helped reflect that change. The film showings became more frequent and as less of an eye was turned toward films which would interest primarily an initiated audience. Showings became attractive to a large number of the students. The Film Club, however, did by no means prostitute itself. The change began to take place around the opening of the 44-45 session, when Intolerance and Italian Straw Hat were followed by Le Fin du Jour, Crime et Chatiment, What Price Glory, Duck Soup with the Marx Brothers, and W. C. Fields' Barber Shop. A representative group of the programs shown in the 1945 calendar year were Birth of a Nation; Good Fairy; Foreign Correspondent and Lorentz's The River; Fields' Million Dollar Legs and O.W.I.'s Divide and Conquer; two fine Jean Gabin pictures, Les Bas Fonds and Le Jour Se Leve (Daybreak), the latter being shown along with Willie Howard's delightful Affairs of Pierre; Alexander Nevsky and Meshes of the Afternoon; the ubiquitous The Lady Vanishes; the excellent Destry Rides Again; and Peter the Great. L - --~- "Winkie" on the court 19 Bohemians �Social Activities Introduction Early in 1944 the swing to co-operative organization as the most efficient and democratic method of conducting our social activities had already gathered momentum. The employment bureau, suffer- ing from that common disease, a lack of willing work, was the first St. John's co-operative, organ- ized in 1943. Yet the greater virtues of such organization did not impress themselves upon those who planned our cotillions until the lack of helping hands and a large financial deficit forced the problem into focus. The cotillion board agreed to step out of the picture if and when a new group presented itself to do their task. Thus, interested parties met together and organized the St. John's Social Co-operative which, promptly on the presentation Stags at eve of the rules of its organization, received charter approval from the college Administration. This new organization, if only by its very new- and movies (the film club was for a time under its ness, caused a sharp change for the better in dances control); it had the power to bar members from dances if they refused to help when called upon: it provided for elected officers rather than the former preferment through friendship ; and it achieved some sort of formal financial arrangement which conserved its assets. As a notable example of its early achievements, the Christmas Formal of 1944 stands out-one of the best cotillion efforts here for some years. However, the demon of a crumbling community soon killed the spirit of fresh industry, and the Social Co-operative is now defunct. In its stead is something like the old Cotillion Board which is working well now in the wake of our own post-war boom, but which will follow its predecessor unless it shows more constructive foresight. Spring cotillion 20 �Intense dancing Winter formal Student Government the Dean's office was more likely to be comfortable After several years of seemingly inconsequential than under the harsh hand of a student democracy. but probably formative discussion and sporadic And though it wasn't often said publicly, there was activity, a genuine political organization, the Student a general feeling that such a proposed government Polity, was born at the college in the last days of the spring term of 1945: had no real power, since it was at the mercy of the Student indecision prior to the adoption of the group expressed itself as favoring the assumption Constitution was a consequence of three major of responsibilities by students, but as unwilling to factors : a lack of conviction of the need for govern- adopt the particular form of government proposed ment, a misunderstanding of the nature of dele- by the committee's draft constitution. The combina- gated authority, and, we believe, a deep mistrust of placing power in the hands of one's peers. tion of these two forces defeated the committee's Evidence was abundant that all these factors However, the few persistent ones who formed the were operating throughout the school year. administration in a possible showdown. The other recommendations. Only core of this committee did not consider that their after considerable persuasion did the student body mandate had been revoked by failure of their first agree to put a committee to work exploring the project. project. which proved eventually successful. And when this committee, members of They doggedly set to work on another which represented the respective dormitories, sub- A series of caucuses, held weekly in lieu of the mitted a draft constitution for a student government, regular college meetings, were convened in order the efforts of its supporters to achieve its adoption to discover the kind of government the students at college meetings met with spirited and successful were willing to accept. opposition. taken together can be likened to a constitutional The arguments of the opposition were split in two directions. One group opposed any These caucuses, which convention, each had their own agenda, agreed form of government either on the conviction that a upon from the beginning. college is more a boarding house than a commun- was discussed, then the purposes and activities of ity, or that living under the benevolent tyranny of such a proposed government. 21 First the organization In each of these �areas, resolutions were drawn up and concurred in which contained the sense of the meeting on all the important issues. A new committee was formed for the express purpose of drafting a constitution which should contain in essence all these provisions. And, at _last, in the final fleeting hours of the school year, the opposition being worn down and, at least in part, refuted, a good majority of the student body, after further debate and amendment, signed their names to CONSTITUTION OF THE STUDENT POLITY Article I. N arne The name of this organization shall be the Student Polity of St. John's College. The l) 2) 3) 4) S) Article II. Purposes purposes of this organization shall be: to promote a consciousness in the student body of political and communal responsibilities to both the college and the civic cornrn unities, to discover and submit to the college administration student opinion on all problems common to both the students and the college administration, to establish minimal dormitory regulations, to review annually the activities of all student organizations and to grant charters to those organizations whose activities are judged to be consistent with the aims of the college community, to determine further, jointly with the college administration, the proper delegation of authority in the community. Article III. Membership Section 2. Membership. All members of this organization shall be members of the Assembly. Section 3. Quorum. A quorum of the Assembly shall consist of a simple majority of its members. Section 4. Voting procedure. Enactment of legislation shall require a simple majority vote of the quorum. Section 5. Officers. The officers of the Assembly shall consist of a moderator and a secretary. Section 6. Election of officers. Paragraph l. The officers of the Assembly shall be elected by a simple majority vote of the Assembly. Paragraph 2. The term of office of the moderator and the secretary shall be one academic year, and the election for a given term of office shall be held within thirty days of the end of the previous academic year. Paragraph 3. .An officer may be unseated upon a two-thirds vote of the Assembly, provided such vote is preceded by a petition for such action signed by one-third of the Assembly, and presented to the Steering Committee (see Article VI). Paragraph 4. In the event of a vacancy of office for any cause, the office shall be filled by election at the first meeting of the Assembly after the vacancy occurs. Section 7. Duties of officers. Paragraph l. The duties of the moderator shall be to conduct the meetings of the Assembly, and to serve as an ex officio member of the Steering Committee. Section l . All students, upon matriculation at St. John's College, shall become members of the Student Polity, and said members shall be subject to the jurisdiction of the laws by which this organization is governed. Section 2. Membership in this organization shall cease upon withdrawal from college. Section 8. Meetings. The Assembly shall meet at least once each academic term. Article IV. The Assembly Section l. Legislative power. The legislative power of this organization shall reside solely in the body known as the Assembly. Section 9. Rules of order. The rules contained in Robert's Rules of Order shall govern the .Assembly in all cases to which they are applicable. Paragraph 2. The duties of the secretary shall be to record the deliberations of the Assembly, to read the minutes upon request of the Assembly, and to conduct the correspondence of the Assembly. 22 �Article V. The Court Section l. Duties. The judicial authority of this organization shall reside in a body known as the Court, whose duties shall be: l) to review alleged violations of the Constitution and of legislation passed by the Assembly. 2) to determine action to be taken against. such as are judged by the Court to be violators. Section 2. Limitation of power. The Steering Committee shall, under no circumstances, withhold or materially alter any proposal submitted to it, without the consent of its authors. Section 2. Membership. The Court shall consist of five members, at least three of whom shall be members of the junior and senior classes during their term of office. Section 5. Meetings. The Steering Committee shall meet at least once prior to each meeting of the Assembly. Section 3. Method of election. Paragraph l. The members of the Court shall be elected by a simple majority vote of the Assembly. Paragraph 2. The term of office and the conditions of office shall be the same as those of the Assembly, as stated in paragraphs 2, 3, 4 of Section 6, Art. IV. Section 4. Meetings. The Court shall meet within seven days after an alleged violation has been reported to it by any member of the Student Polity, and shall at such time address itself to this report. Section 5. Organization. The Court shall organize itself and conduct its business as it sees fit, except as its duties and organization are specifically defined in this Article. Section 3. Membership. The Steering Committee shall include one member elected by each dormitory, and, as an ex officio member, the moderator of the Assembly. Section 4. Method of election. Each dormitory shall determine the manner m which its member shall be elected. Section 6. Organization. The Steering Committee shall organize itself and conduct its business as it sees fit, except as its duties and organization are specifically defined in this Article. Article VII. Amendments Section l. Voting requirement. An amendment to this Constitution shall require a simple majority vote of the Assembly. Section 2. Procedure. Proposed amendments to the Constitution shall be made public by the Steering Committee at least seven days prior to the consideration of such amendment by the Assembly. The first duty of the Student Polity in the fall of Article VI. The Steering Committee Section l. Duties. The duties of the Steering Committee shall be: l) to receive proposed legislation from a dormitory, or from a group of students of any number, 2) to formulate without delay such proposed legislation and any legislation which the Steering Committee deems it advisable to propose, 3) to determine the agenda of each meeting of the Assembly, which agenda shall include all proposed legislation which has been received and formulated prior to said meeting. Such proposals shall be placed on the agenda prior to business introduced from the floor of the Assembly. 23 the year was to organize itself as directed under the constitution. The offices of moderator and secretary were conferred upon William Harris and John Van Doren, respectively. The election results for the Court indicated the choice of Joseph Hollywood, Stephen Benedict, Andrew Witwer, William Simmons, and James Salinas as judges. And a little later the dormitories chose their representatives to the Steering Committee: Thomas Fulton from PacaCarroll, Scott Desjardins from Chase-Stone, Robert Morris from Randall, and Ian Lea from Pinkney. Now we have the form of a political community. Only time and critical observation will tell how wisely it was formed, and how well its citizens will vindicate the faith of its founders. �Institutions: New and Old The St. John's Collegian The problems that continued to beset the college community throughout these past two years affected the college newspaper by not appearing in its columns. For not alone was the writing poor but so little of it was offered, that it became an impossible task to publish a single page each week. The reticence of the young student body to attempt even routine assignments such as War Meeting reviews placed the burden of reporting on a few steady writers and the task of lecture reviewing became a thing that the editor tried his best to get a member of the faculty to do. When the editorship changed hands at the beginning of 1945, the staff opened a short-lived campaign to stimulate some writing efforts. And in a way, it actually succeeded, but it took the form of a constant flow of poor, very personal, poetry which did the paper little good. The truly sad thing about the situation was that during this entire time there were a number of people at the college who were sufficiently capable to write an excellent Collegian, but who, for some unknown reasons, refused even underwent a change (chiefly because Bob Mueller to be approached on the subject. Of all the steady features that make up the entire content of the weekly issues, the Arts Column is the most popular, for in it all the variety that would ordinarily come from changing contributions has to be compressed. with the change of editors, the Arts Column too When Jack Landau left, he also left what was called the "little New Yorker" tradition for writing that column, and Bob Mueller stepped into the difficult job of keeping it up. There was no longer here to write it) and the custom of New Yorker wit was replaced by the mad, sometimes charming, and irregularly funny ramblings of Clogher and Schleicher. Again the complaints rolled in and in much greater profusion than contributions for publication, and so, I suppose, they always shall. K. W. P. was some controversy over whether he was suc- Some current excitement for dramatic reading cessful, culminating in a petition to do something and the plays of Garcia Lorca in the winter of 1945 dreadful to him (we forget what) for being too clever gave stimulus for the reorganization of the King and insincere. William Players, with Jack Landau for Director, and But it cannot be denied that his sharp comments were for a long time 11the only Joseph Killorin, President. pleasurable reading in the Collegian. and consider for production Dorothy Sayer's "Zeal However, The group met to read 24 �of Thy House," and other plays, concluding upon like an animal than at any time in its history there and at length performing the Moliere farce Le Mede- were still some reasonable books being read, how- cin Malgre Lui, though not before some pleasant ever badly, and there was still an attempt being weeks in the zoological disciplines of Boleslavsky, made at reasonable talk in the few colleges of lib- and a most charmingly distorted reading of The eral arts that were able to stick to their guns. Taming of the Shrew in defiance of "type-casting". talk here was not always good. It was spotty and The sometimes uninformed and misdirected, but it did War Meetings continue. The ups and downs of a community are reflected in many mirrors. The Sunday evening meetings during the war One of the best of such mirrors were, in generaL badly attended. There were lapses we have is provided by the Sunday evening meet- of many weeks when it was thought wiser not to ings in the library, where the college has actively hold any meetings at all. tried to discover its relationship with the world at competent speakers hard to find. large, and where the motion of that world can make is not very interesting to the people in it. itself felt on the project the college has undertaken. not to say, however, that there were not instances How much it has been felt would be hard to esti- of the liberal arts operating as they should even mate, and it is a continuing question how much it though there were not many witnesses to the should be felt. operation. Certainly no one would wish for Interest was low and A world at war This is a one to one correspondence between a good col- Somewhere around the middle of 1943 Cartels lege and the world as is, and if we are that, it can began to be replaced as the No. l concern of the at least be said that while the world was acting more college's political animals by World Government Coffee shop buffet 25 �after his European mission which, from his account, seemed to show him, in its worst form, the problem of the cave. However clear the theory, practice seemed to dictate nothing but false alternatives. The economy of Europe did not seem able to survive if the cartel problem were solved. The cancer appeared to be so deep that to cut it out would destroy the whole organism. Mr. Martin, at his second meeting in September, 1945, found it hard to hide his frustration. A pair of meetings in the Spring of 1945 deviated somewhat from the general Sunday evening pattern, but touched on it nonetheless. The Dean and Mr. Winfree Smith, in that order, set forth their positions on "Religion and the College," an issue which has been brought to some sort of a head in the past few years by graduating classes of such and all that goes with it. The thesis, like Cartels, has a size that should a majority be unwilling, for one become almost axiomatic by this time, but the prac- reason or another, to attend a Baccalaureate service ical political problems involved in effectuating it in St. Anne's Episcopal Church or elsewhere, the should afford plenty of material for future Sunday chances are there would be no Baccalaureate; by meetings of the pre-war model. Mr. Smith himself in the last Baccalaureate address It was on a Sunday evening in April, 1944, that given, and in his brilliant lecture of several years the Dean spoke on "Adult Education: The Principle ago on "The Reduction of God to Theology"; and of the Republic," and started, or at least regener- by the continuance and discontinuance of college ated the college's thinking on what must be the vesper services. ultimate content of political structure. He outlined Mr. Smith's position is that a college is concerned a sort of modern Republic which he developed in with certain intellectual skills and their practice. more detail later in a lecture on "The Republic of These do not include the theological arts. They are Learning". The thesis can easily be discovered in the business of the church. When the college holds these two titles. a Baccalaureate or a vesper service it is trying to Two meetings during the war period were given be a church, which it should never do if the church by the late Colonel William N. Taylor, duPont rep- is to stand and grow and the college remain true resentative in Europe and military theorist. His dis- to its end. interested exposition of von Clausewitz and prevail- Mr. Buchanan answers that a college as such ing military science seemed to come as something performs many collective acts. of a shock to those present. This was a long way pray? A college is concerned with making men out from the Republic of Learning. Col. Taylor's meet- of children, and if they are to be whole men they ings were vivid examples of an intelligent man deal- must needs know or at least be trying to discover ing with the means and ends of the sovereign state. their final cause. Theology and the sacraments are Cartels, as subject-matter for Sunday evenings, ways of doing this. Theology as a science has as its were far from dead. Why shouldn't it Our leading exponent, Mr. job the separation of the sacraments from the black Martin, continued his indictment both before and arts and magic, and the sacraments help to instill 26 �the theological virtues. Until or even after the end strike, came out with what seemed like full-blown of sectarianism has brought One Church, a college, Marxism in what he said he hoped would be an as an intellectual institution, will find that its inquiry introduction to the general subject of "Labor". Then into the truth leads finally to the irrationaL and here there were several ill-fated attempts at seminars, on theology and the sacraments dictate the rules of such things as TV A, College Journalism, and the procedure for continuing the inquiry. Ephebic Oath. The official position of the college on this question stands at the The war over, the college still lives and the meet- moment, though perhaps wishfully so, with the ings continue. If the meetings have taught us any- Dean. ·thing, they have taught us how difficult it is to talk Mr. Barr has done several meetings in the last well about the kind of problems a political animal, few years on World Government, the subject sec- and that means each of us, faces in the very fast- ond in his heart only to St. John's College, including moving world of opinion that regulates, if not the a meeting on the Dublin (N.H.) Conference of Octo- most important, at least the most immediate condi- ber, 1945, which he attended. Like Mr. Martin on tions of our lives. We may also have learned some- Cartels, he anticipated the problem long before it thing about what responsibilities an embryonic came into the open, and he has done more than Republic of Learning, whether Plato's or Buchanan's, anyone else in the community to keep it alive and must assume if opinion in the affairs of men is ever in front of us. to be replaced by truth. There have been other meetings of special interest. freedom of speech, and performed the rare feat of daring to criticize the legal philosophy of Justice Holmes. Dr. French, of the Board of Visitors and Governors, gave his version of the myth of socialized medicine and came out with a reasonable pattern of public health services for the future. There have been meetings on UNRRA, Reconversion, Socialism, and the other standard post-war topics. Ford Brown, one of General Hershey's wartime right hands in the Selective Service System, read a paper he had written for his amusement on impositions and intentions as practiced by the United States Government. Mrs. Plunder talked about adult education at St. John's, and Susan Langer, the philosopher who lectured on symbols, did a meeting on World Government. Clubs Mr. Meiklejohn read from his new book on Bill Hatfield, New Program graduate, tried to talk about his work in the Naval Research Laboratory, but found himself censored at every turn, even There has been much valuable extra-curricular activity these past several years at the college which doesn't fall under any of the departments of regular college activities. It is solely caused by the gep.erosity of several of our faculty who are able to provide further, specialized study for those interested, in subjects necessarily treated but sketchily in the Program itself. The oldest of these classes is Mr. Kaplan's group which meets to study the tradition that surrounds the Old Testament. Recently, Mr. Winfree Smith began a counterpart class in the New Testament which he announced as open to Christians. What Mr. Smith means by this we do not know, but one can be sure that it is not what one thinks he means. The two classes attended regularly, as some students have done, comprise the most important addition to the Program among all extra-curricular activities. It is to be hoped that they achieve a permanence. though the end of the war was three months old. While Max Dehn was on the faculty, a Math Club We remembered this in the ensuing months as the was formed and led by his wonderful energy they civil and the military clashed on the problem of sci- covered many of McDowell's blackboards in an eve- entific research and the control of atomic energy. ning with their advanced scribblings. But the ven- Finally, the Dean, in the midst of the General Motors ture dissolved with Mr. Dehn's departure since few 27 �Bookstore really followed him when he showed Mathematics' was born again. But with a difference, for the book- most intricate stunts. store, more than any other institution on the campus A Latin Club, to be coached by Mr. Kieffer, was displays a discernible personality, and it varies heard about some time back, but since it is never according to the talents of the director. Those of us mentioned now, it is safe to presume that it no longer who have known both Mrs. Lathrop and Mrs. Nabo- functions. kov in the bookstore know that both are greatly to A great pity. be appreciated and commended. The Bookstore Several auctions, those stand-bys of bookstore Mrs. Lathrop, after serving as manager of the social activity, took place this past year, and true to bookstore through 1944 and then being forced by form, they were more humorous than they were geographical considerations to leave us to be near interesting, to the exasperation perhaps of the seri- her husband, back in the States after submarine ous book-buyer, but for the greater enjoyment of cruising, seemed to us an irreparable loss. And most. Unfortunately, no group interested in poetry indeed she was, for her gay charm had endued reading got together these last years, thus the book- the bookstore with a unique atmosphere which left store was denied the opportunity of playing host to with her. them and perhaps serving tea. But s0on the loss began to be repaired, For the future, if for Mrs. N abokov took over the duties of Manager no one will rise to the occasion for love of poetry, and the pleasant place of browsing and lounging let him at least be moved by his afternoon hunger. 28 �Athletics During the two athletic seasons that are being Another indication of the sad state of athletics covered by this yearbook the decline in quality of was the track meet. The times and distances regis- athletics was easily observed. ered, as well as the participation, were not up to This situation was, of course, due to the war which took from us most par. of our outstanding participants in the games. show this to be the case. The pinch wasn't felt until after the opening term of A glance at any high school score card will In an attempt to get back onto a regular athletic When school convened for the schedule, an abbreviated season was held. As was summer term, far too many faces of those who had the case in the aforementioned season, the fresh- graced our own field of friendly strife were con- men again held the advantage. They produced an spicuous by their absence. The freshmen, who outstanding basketball team. Although having con- joined us in March, seemed to field the most impos- siderable difficulty with outside competition they ing array of men, winning the lacrosse champion- reigned supreme in the school itself, having an un- ship as well as spring softball. They too, however, defeated season and only one close call. They had were taken under the sway of the armed forces at an equally easy time with track, winning by an the end of the summer term and slipped almost into overwhelming majority. Although placing third in obscurity. In spite of this, they managed to amass softball, the only other team sport (lacrosse having enough points to attain a tie for the "place in the been eliminated for lack of interest), they won the sun" along with the gentlemen from Randall, who year's competition easily. got there by sheer consistency. East Pinkney, who the spring produced the only time worth mention- placed third in the race for blazers, was only two ing. That was made by "Wink" Marine, who nego- points behind the leaders. So although quality was tiated the mile in 4:55. The rest were even poorer lacking, competition was not. Every championship than those of the previous year, save in one or two was hotly contested, upsets being featured almost instances. During this term, athletics were at their every week. lowest ebb. the first season. Bill Harris 29 The track meet held in Interest had descended to an almost Launching the college fleet �infinitesimal degree. Only three teams finished the softball season. Because of a lack of students, two dormitories had to be combined to provide a team. Boxing and wrestling, which were held in the winter term, produced few good bouts. I have painted a gloomy picture, but this is not altogether a true one, for with the exception of the last term, the interest was as high as ever. Boys with little or no experience answered the ca,ll and some came out surprisingly well. As I mentioned before, competition was keen in virtually all contests. While the quality may not have been excellent, sports continued to provide an extracurricular activity for many members of the community. And since this is the reason for sports at St. John's, we must conclude that the seasons were not entirely unsuccessful; indeed, they performed their duty well. Things are looking a little more cheerful now. The end of the war has already brought back to us some of the athletes who had left us. Among these is our former director of athletics, Ned Lathrop, under whom athletics flourished and shows promise of flourishing once more. All in all, things are swinging up, and the outlook is bright. Athletic Records 1944 Track and Field Meet Individual Honors .. ................................ Wakefield (E.P.) Winning Team .......... ........ ........................ ..East Pinkney 100 yard dash ................... ..... ........................................ 11 :4 won by ............. .............. .. ............. .. ...... Marine (E.P.) 220 yard dash ........... .... ................ ........ ......... ... .... ....... 25:0 won by .. ..... .. ...... ... ..... ............. ... ........... Marine (E.P.) 440 yard dash ... ... ..... ....... .. .. ....... ........ ...... ................ ... 58:9 won by ....... .......... .. .. ....... ......... .. ..... Wakefield (E.P.) 1 mile ..... .... ... .............. .. ..................... ... ...... ....................5:45 won by ....... ..... ... .. .............. ............. Wakefield (E.P.) 880 yard relay .. ....................... ................................. .... 1:52 won by .................... ..................... ... ... ... East Pinkney 1 mile relay ...... ... ............ .. .............. ... ............. .......no time won by ....... ..... ...... .. ... .............. .. ....... .. .. East Pinkney High Jump ........................................ ... ........... ... ........... 5' 1" won by .... ...... .. ..... ......... .. ......... .... ... Wakefield (E.P.) Broad Jump .. ................................. ............... .......... .. ..16' 7" won by ... ....... .. ........ .... ...... ...................... Hoxby (E.P.) Shot Put (8 lbs.) ................ ................................ ..44' 11 Yz" won by ..................... ... ...... ... .... .Pumphrey (Randall) Discus Throw ..... .......... .. ..... .. .................... .............. 76' 2 Yz" won by ..................... .... ... .............. Harvey (Randall) Complete Season Winners: Paca-Carroll, Randall tied. Tennis Singles: S. Benedict (Wilson received the award, Benedict, as a member of the athletic staff, being ineligible). Tennis Doubles: S. Benedict, R. Wilson. Athletic Records 1945 (times and distances unavailable) Track Events Individual Honors ....... .. ............... A. Harvey (Randall), F. Abrahams (E.P.) Winning Team ... ... .. .......... ... .... ................. West Pinkney 100 yard dash .......................... .............. Abrahams (W.P.) 220 yard dash ....................... ... ..... .. .. ..... Abrahams (W.P.) 440 yard dash ................... .. ................. Marine (E.P., P.C.) 880 yard run ................................................ Davies (W.P.) 1 mile run .................................. .......... Marine (E.P., P.C.) 880 yard relay ........................ .......................... (E.P., P.C.) 1 mile re1ay ................... ........................................ ... (W.P.) Softball Throw ................... ......................... Phelps (W.P.) Broad Jump ... .. ........................ ............... Abrahams (W.P.) High Jump ....................................... ....... Matteson (W.P.) Shot Put (8 lbs.) ............... ..................... Harvey (Randall) Discus Throw ....... ..... ............................ Harvey (Randall) Basketball won lost West Pinkney.................................... ...... 8 0 Randall ...... ........................................ ..... . 6 2 4 East Pinkney.. ... ........ .. ......... .. .................. 4 Chase-Stone .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .... .. . 2 6 8 Paca-Carroll ................................... .. ..... .. 0 Softball Randall .................................................... 7 2 East Pinkney-Paca-Carroll ......... ........... 6 3 West Pinkney .................................................... withdrew Chase Stone ...................................................... withdrew Boxing 133 lb .................................................................. .Ray (E.P.) 140 lb .. ........ ................................................. .. Marine (E.P.) 165 lb ..................................................... Robertson (W.P.) Unlimited ....... .. ...................... .... ........ ....... Jones (Randall) Wrestling 128 lb ........................................ ............... Brunn (Randall) 136 1b .................................... ........ ........... Dunsmore (E.P.) 145 lb .................... ............................. .............. Hoxby (E.P.) 155 lb ........................................... .................. Putnam (E.P.) 175 lb .. ....... ...... ..................... .............. ..... ..... .Davies (W.P.) Unlimited .............................................................. Durlach Badminton won by ............................................................ Dur lach Tennis Singles won by ........................... ...... .. ................ .... ...Benedict Tennis Doubles .......................................... Welch-Nelson STANDINGS FOR 1ST SEASON: Lacrosse ...... ........... ............ .......... .... ...... ....... Paca-Carroll Touch football .. ................................Tied (I AB & II CD) 30 �The Annapolis Octopus Looking back on the Spring of 1945 all who were fortunate enough to be spending their time on St. John's campus instead of languishing abroad after foreign battles will remember, even without the aid of this reminder, that a small but highly explosive war was just getting under-way here. To be sure, no lives would be lost in this conflict, but a great many reputations hung on its conduct and outcome and unlike most wars, at least one side was fighting for its stated principles. It was in fact a continuation of an old attempt at aggression by our Navy neighbors from across the wall but grown to serious proportions and finally placed before the Congress for a conclusive decision. Things began humorously, however, and in our eyes at least, the humor of the whole affair never dimmed. It was kept alive expertly by Mr. Barr who, though fighting skillfully all the while, never ceased to appreciate to the full the spectacle made by his opponents. He was our chorus as well as protagonist but in a comedy of American manners and procedures rather than tragedy-which it might have been had he not taken that crucial part. It was again a time of gleaming young men in white coats seen from time to time on the campus with surveying instruments, of anxious tradesmen, worried for their existence, who took the negative and useless step of exasperating St. Johnnies to prove their Navy loyalty. battling took place. As the best account of the events, here follows a reprinting of two reports, spaced a month apart, that the Dean sent to students to keep them informed during the vacation. Once a Navy enterprise was remarked on the corner of the campus and after ground. Final explanations never reached this lazy MEMORANDUM TO STUDENTS, PROSPECTIVE STUDENTS, AND THEIR PARENTS CONCERNING THE EFFORTS OF THE NAVY TO ACQUIRE THE ST. JOHN'S CAMPUS. listening-post, but our last information told of some This is an interim report to those most concerned they had left, a marker with St. John's engraved in a brass plate on its top was driven six feet into the academy project which for practise was dividing Annapolis up into sections with such markers. But it was in the summer of the year that the real 31 with the immediate future of the College. On April 21, 1945, the Board of Visitors and Governors decided to state its policy and to ask the �Navy for a statement of its policy concerning the in case of removal. The present altercation would unofficial reports that the Navy needed the St. therefore seem to have no crucial financial impli- John's campus. cations. On April27, 1945, Secretary Forrestal informed the Board that "it now appears that the expansion of the Naval Academy will require the acquisition of the present property belonging to St. John's College." Students and parents have cause to know how the present uncertainty may disrupt plans for the coming session which is scheduled to begin in September. The College Administration will make every effort to continue instruction in the coming year. The present situation is as follows: Indecision on the part of the Government or inter- (l) The Navy has declared the St. John's prop- ference by the Navy Department may make this impossible here. We are looking for other tempor- erty essential in the public interest; (2) The two Naval Affairs Committees, without referring it to the whole Congress, have power under the emergency law to approve or disapprove the request of the ary quarters for students and teachers until the storm is over. No decision on our part seems possible in the immediate future. We shall keep old students and new students informed concerning developments in the situation. Navy; (3) Senator Walsh, Chairman of the Senate Committee, stated at the hearing that he did not see how the Committee could find the acquisition a national necessity; but Senator Tydings of Maryland, who appears to have considerable weight on the Commit- If prudence allows, late decisions on their parts are advisable. In any case, exploration of alternative plans instead of returning to St. John's in September is advisable. The next regular Board meeting falls on July twenty-first. There should be more news at that time. tee, told us there is no use kidding our- It is unnecessary to express our regrets. We sym- selves that the Committee will not approve pathize with you and know you will sympathize the acquisition after Mr. Forrestal, Admiral with us. King, and others throw in their personal to write to your Congressmen, telling them that the influence. case merits their most careful consideration. We know no way you can help, except The (4) The House Committee sent a sub-committee problem is not merely local. The expansion of the to Annapolis to investigate this and alter- Naval Academy is a small part of the large post-war native properties on June 27th. problem of military and naval training and its proper relation to liberal education in this country for the The Board has taken a pos:tion from which it future. proposes to fight for the existence of the College, Scott Buchanan, Dean on its present site in Annapolis, if the Federal Government fails to make a clear judgment of national July L 1945. need; elsewhere, if the Government finds our removal necessary. Such a judgment seems to rest now with the Congressional Committees. If they fail to decide, it will rest in a court of condemnation. We have no indication when such decisions will be made. It may be wise to note that the conditions set by the Board insure financial stability of the College THE DEAN'S SECOND REPORT ON DEVELOPMENTS IN THE NAVY-ST. JOHN'S CRISIS. In the memorandum of July L 1945, I reported on developments in the attempted acquisition of the St. John's Campus by the Navy Department. This is a continued report. 32 �Briefly: THE COLLEGE OPENS IN SEPTEMBER (1) Secretary Forrestal has declared the St. We therefore can now announce the opening of John's property essential in the national the next session, according to regular schedule, on interest. September 18th, 1945. We can also reasonably (2) The two Naval Affairs Committees, having expect the College to continue without interruption the power to approve or disapprove the of instruction beyond the present session, here or request of the Navy without referring to elsewhere, since the period between now and Sep- the whole Congress, have held hearings tember, 1946, will give us time to make the plans and are deliberating. and arrangements to meet the necessities of the present crisis as they emerge. (3) The College Board, having presented its case Scott Buchanan, Dean to the Committees, is now awaiting their decisions. August L 1945. Such decisions will probably not be made until the next session of Con- As soon as it became generally known that we gress which opens in October. stood a good •chance of being evicted, the offers (4) In the meantime Secretary Forrestal has for- from "friends" about prospective college sites began mally assured the College that it will have to pour in. undisturbed occupancy of the Campus their site and bathhouses and suggested we save until June 1946, no matter what the deci- McDowell Hall by moving it out there to the beach sion is. stone by stone. The Annapolis Roads Club offered us Innumerable 10-room "great es- As far as prediction is possible, the Board's case tates" were offered to us at only 3 or four times their will have been made before the public and the Com- normal value, and many chambers of commerce, mittees by September first. It is therefore arrang- embarrassed by their lack of local culture, invited ing to put the whole matter in the hands of its legal us to bring our ideals to fruitification in their sylvan counsel in the near future, and to allow the matter neighborhoods where, they assure us, the folk were to take its legal course. This will protect the instruc- particularly warm and responsive to new ideas- tional activities of the College from demoralizing had some of their own in fact. But the outcome of uncertainties for the period of the next session. all this is for the next chronicler to write of. Archie 33 �Reconversion ANNOUNCEMENT TO UPPERCLASSMEN In the Fall of 1945 the college merged those classes which were split, one half a term ahead of the other. It did this by declaring a general repetition of either one or two terms for the affected classes, and thus, by a quick stroke, the college was returned to its pre-war schedule. As the best history of the change, the announcement of it sent by the Dean to all upperclassmen in the summer of this past year is here reprinted, and in order to show a critical reaction to this plan and the answering justification of it (valuable for gauging one's own feelings) there is also reprinted below, with the permission of the correspondents, an exchange of letters between a student and the Dean. That the student whose opinion is published below happens to be the editor of this book is only due to the fact that his was the only available statement in writing on the subject. In order to complete deceleration which this s ummer' s vac a tion begins, the Faculty through the Instruction Committee and its Summer Committee h as decided to combine the two sections of last year's Sophomore a nd l as t year's Junior classes. Those who would be entering their second or their term of these ye a r s in Sep tember will start a t the beginning of their respective ye a rs a nd repe a t, with v a riations, on e or two terms' work . Va ri a tions a nd substitutions will be ma de in the re gular ass ignments; new work wil l be introduced, such as a period of concentration on a lgebra a t the beginning of the second ye a r. The effect of this will be to deepen a nd bro a den the regular re a ding, to fortify s kill s, a nd to ma ke be tt er connections between th e p a rt s of the progr a m. In addition to returning us to the norma l effectiveness and profits of previous work, these remedies for the disturba nces a nd distractions of the a ccelerated period thus become the opportunity for substanti a l improvement of the four-ye a r course. The lo ss of time will be compen sated by a better bas is for continued work, but we also Gymnasium 34 �have considered the financial consequences of the shift for the student. For those who lose one or two terms in time we shall cancel the tuition fees for one or two terms, respectively, at the end of the four years' course. Thus, if a student comes to the end of twelve terms and still has one or two terms of work to finish for his degree, his tuition fees for these extra terms will be cancelled. Charges for board and room and other services will be made as usual for the extra terms. This shift does not affect the Seniors who now have one term to go and will graduate in December, nor the new Sophomores who enter their second year in September. There is some evidence that this shift meets the sense of the student body. There are some unique cases which may need special consideration. We shall be glad to consider special arrangements where loss of time will work acute hardship. Scott Buchanan, Dean August l, 1945 August 2, 1945 Office of the Dean St. John's College Annapolis, Md. Dear Mr. Buchanan, I was pleased to be notified that the college was assured of a home for the next year at minimum, but my pleasure was soon turned sour when I read the notice so offhandedly clipped to the Navy-Action report. That my displeasure, even were it multiplied into the displeasure sure to be felt by the remaining members of my class, could ever alter such a decisive and long pondered decision is far from my thoughts. But, nevertheless, you will grant that if the opposition has reason and case it should not be silent, however vain its efforts. I humbly submit that you have failed (by this decision to have three classes repeat one or two terms) in the execution of a trust. You have neglected to provide a four year course in the liberal arts to those classes affected by this change, although they entered St. John's with that expectation. These classes are now told they must spend up to four and two-thirds years for that same course and that same degree --and the announcement coming at a time when the great majority of at least two of the affected groups stood to finish an academic year before being drafted into the Armed Services. I submit further that the financial adjustments you have indicated are merely token, since you have left the greater portion of college 35 expense unalleviated for the extra terms required. I include expense money not paid to the college, but nevertheless a major item. The time taken by these extra terms which might otherwise have been spent in some remunerative employment or further education is also quite important. At the risk of ploughing an already overworked field, I will venture to point out that this verges towards the possible fulfillment of the prophecies of your bitterest opponents: that St. John's threatens to become a "club" for the education not of many or all, but rather, of men of leisure. However, I am far from imputing this to you as a motive. You state that you feel the presence of evidence that such repetition is called for by the "sense of the student body." I am somewhat puzzled by this vague justification from without the Administration's folds, but I am observant enough to realize that the war years have not made the St. John's Curriculum any easier to operate. Quite the opposite is true; but as the Catalogue is so fond of saying, the liberal arts course is such that it knows no limits either of college or university, but continues from initial impetus to function the remainder of the life of an initiate. I doubt that you would go so far as to state that the past several years of work, the duress of war notwithstanding, were so worthless that they cannot even be said to have served as initiatory in lasting liberal artistry. Can it be that these proposed two terms, added in a time as lacking in tranquillity for the college as any previous period, will so strengthen a student's faculties that he shall now proceed wherein otherwise he could not? I have noticed that none of the specific reasons were set forth by which the Instruction Committee came to its decision, and since I do not personally feel the weight of the "substantial improvement" promised, I have tried to conjure other possible motivations. I could only arrive at the consideration of the increased orderliness in the more rapid return to a prewar schedule. However, I cannot avoid seeing that much of this advantage shall be lost for the entire extra period, since the mutations and combinations promised in the added terms can only be at the expense of the new-born order. It also doesn't seem, from my limited prospective, that it would be any terrible hardship upon the college to take the alternate course and finish those students now proposed for the shift without any change; merely the continuation of the college as it has been for the past several years. I mentioned earlier that the announcement of this decision was "offhand". I will be unfair unless I elaborate. The college knew it was leaving the accelerated progra m long before the vacation that that decision produced had arrived. In all that time the college might �have announced this latest plan had it been so willing. Rather, the announcement arrived as an all too brief statement just slightly over a month before the College convenes again. Such procedure eliminated any discussion of the issue by students with the Administration, or among themselves, or with their parents, in sufficient time to complete any plans they might have been considering which would be affected by this announcement. It makes the unpleasantness all the greater to make the circumstances under which one becomes acquainted with it as unpleasant as possible. I have spoken at length because my concern is great, and if I have been presumptuous or have dipped into matters where I did not belong, I apologize, for my concern may have carried itself beyond its province. I hope you will answer me nevertheless, for I am not deluded into thinking I have sounded the depths of the issue. Sincerely, Eugene V. Thau August 7, 1945 Dear Gene: I want to thank you for your letter of August second and to forgive you completely for the bad manners it exhibits. I quite understand your ambitions as a prospective lawyer, and I am more than willing to be the recipient of your amateur briefs. In order to get down to the main business, I am saying these things and want to add that I don't believe you really mean your charges. Let me tell you very simply how we came to the decision which is announced in the August first communication. The afternoon of the day the term closed, the Instruction Committee met for a consideration of the manifold crisis the College faces. Since the fight with the Navy was -- and still is -- very imponderable, we decided to make some plans on the hypothesis the Navy would give in and let us stay here for at least a year. We thought we ought to have plans that would be ready, if that turned out to be the case. We had to consider the instruction chart for the next year and the assignment of teachers to the various classes. We noted that the classes were becoming very small, recalled the protests from the student body on that account, and the almost certain probability that the classes would become even smaller during the year. We had frequently considered before the feasibility of various plans for combining the small classes. Some of these plans involved the omission of terms for certain classes or the omission of work, or both. I reported several conversations I had had with students who were worried about what they had been missing during acceleration and were asking about devices for recovering what they had missed. One of these devices is the one we have chosen. If we had had this meeting before the end of the term and if the student government had been already established, I might have sought the sense of the student body by that machinery. If I had had the idea earlier, I would have talked to more people informally. As it is, I think I have fairly representative opinion. The better students are rather acutely aware of what they have missed. The worst students welcome an opportunity to catch up. The middling students are apparently satisfied with the acceleration regimen and are concerned less about the educational content of the schedule. It was the opinion of the Instruction Committee that there would be a very few people who would be seriously dislocated and would need special consideration. You will note, in the last paragraph of the announcement, that we have offered consideration to any one who feels that way. We'll do all in our power to provide proper teaching and opportunity for special study or any other scheme that will work towards a genuine educational end. I hope you will note that the catalogue affirms our determination to work and teach for genuine liberal educational ends. I think our duties are to that end, therefore, our obligation is heavy to provide the best means we can find under the circumstances. The circumstances are unusual, and the devices have had to be unusual. This one has been approved unanimously by the Instruction Committee, after a long discussion and a longer period of consideration up to August first. It was finally approved by all the members of the faculty who are now in Annapolis, at a meeting on July thirty-first. Let me offer you the special consideration which we promise in the statem·ent of August first, and invite you to make an application for it. If this seems irresponsible, I hope you will make your protest to the Board of Visitors and Governors. Sincerely yours, Scott Buchanan, Dean Mr. Eugene V. Thau 900 Grand Concourse New York 56, New York Looking back such a short distance to the beginning of the plan, we, incurable old nostalgics that we are, would not now trade that extra time for anything else, so the plan may be said to be succeeding. 36 �Hemisemidemiquavers Last year the editor of the Yearbook, Robert Buchanan's non-committal, "Umm-mm" . . . Atwood Campbell, instituted under the above title a depart- and the juvenile delinquents ... lst Student: "They ment to take care of all the odds and ends which say Mrs. Barr paid six thousand dollars for that table didn't seem to fit anywhere else. He did this, he in our common room!" said, reluctantly. We continue it in the same uncer- Student : "No. She traded two three thousand dollar tain spirit with the hope, however, that these trivia lamps for it." . .. the period when anyone who went will help recapture some facet of the atmosphere of to a downtown movie with less than a dozen cronies our time at college. was considered just a plain fatalist . . . Jack Cobb's 2nd Student: "Cash?" lst . . . Jules Pagano, moulder of freshman minds . .. contorted "straight poker-face" . .. Le Medecin and Peter Clogher's surprising industry in preparing a the catastrophic miscue .. . Henry Wensel's encour- base (or was it acid?) for hobbenzeglobbin high- aging laughter ... Mr. Barr's offhand, "Certainly no balls .. . Sadi Koylan patiently explaining to his one is completely happy about the college, that is, date that Winnie-the-Pooh was also a Turk . . . the with the exception of Monk, of course" . . . see Feld- mad scramble for junior tutors' help before math man and Hewitt . . . Mr. Winfree Smith's sailing class . . . Joseph Lazenby-32 fine , landscaped technique, or, "I am ready to meet my Maker" .. . the acres in a desirable location . . . Burnet Hammel and disillusionment of Alvin Fross .. . the Peebles' Play- Germantown football ... Mr. Standen's surprised, ers . . . the labor pain of the Committee on the Con- "Hello! What's this?" and his climactic, "Ho-hum" stitution and the birth of the Student Polity ... Tom . . . the long wait for the bus-load of girls from Cosgrove with a pulse of 120 an hour before his Goucher to supplant the six girls present ... Mr. Senior Oral . ; . Twinks: "Boy, was I burned up! World strategy 37 �Unh! " .. . the three A.M. soggy doughnuts and warm of W . B. Yeats . . . Rowell Schleicher, intuition and water . . . Joe Killorin's internal struggle to keep the iron will . . . Peter Clogher, a fellow of infinite calm when anyone mentioned Dickens .. . the rest .. . The Chastity of Gloria Boyd . . . "Hey Doc, debacle that was hazing ... the contest for the title or Reverend, or whatever the hell they call you" "fattest man on the campus" . . . Nat Durlach and h is .. . the inexhaustible supply of stories on the Navy- freshman paper, "The Absolute Truth" .. . Zeppo St. John's fight and on talking dogs ... Bill Harris Harvey's wonderful narration of the Harry Rockey willingly kidnapped by the Johns Hopkins boys hop- exploits .. . "Come on down to Atwood's room ing to organize a party at the other end . . . Rockey's tonight. We're going to settle once and for all the attempt to blow Mr. Abrahamson up .. . the beer problems of space" ... Archer Jones and the .Political parties in the Randall common room and Chase Action Committee . .. Tristram and Anita . . . "What basement. with Tucker and his guitar and the never- will it be tonight. pool or basketball?" . . . The Happi- ending efforts to compose new songs . . . George ness of Jimmy Sharp . .. Arthur Hyman and the Welch entering seminar late with pool-cue dust on h is fingers-and the unsubstantiated rumors that he had indignantly asked his seminar leaders why the Willie Hoppe manual wasn't on the List ... Carl Bruggmann awaking and asking himself, "Well, what will I be today, Cockney, Prussian, or one of the Peerage?" . . . "This is Chase-Stone. Who do you want. Jameson, Weiss, or DiGrandi?" . .. "Admiral Horatio" Maury's soulful lament. "I regret that I have but one fleet to scuttle for my country" ... ingenious townsboys pushing over St. Johnnies on Halloween night ... the current and unsubstantiated rumors that Mr. Kieffer's fur coat was seen downtown one night by itself, that Dr. Purvis shot a student with a broken leg and that Mr. Tydings, while washing windows, went up with the shade ... "Orgy, Orgy, Hallelujah! St. John's goes marching on." mysterious Earl Griggs ... the epic bout between Bruggmann with his Continental skill, and Jones, the product of Southern comfort. with his cosmic punch . . . Van Sant' s tendency to fall over sideways . . . the shot in the arm of Mrs. Peeble's Coffee Shop regime . . . the favorite public figures, Primrose McPath and Moosemouth Decomposingham .. . Uncle John and the bloodshot eyes ... Scott Desjardins, master of the choking technique after bad jokes . . . what goes on in the minds of dogs, or the barking on the fire-escape during question period . . . Skeehan's inscrutable smile and insatiable curiosity as to who was in the stalls of the john .. . the collarless Colonel . . . "According to Iris Barry, this movie is so good that" . . . the decline and fall Dick Jameson and Bob Weiss The Harper "family" Miss Fletcher and Mrs. Kaplan 38 �Commencement 1945 1946 Candidates for Degrees Candidates for Degrees Bachelor of Arts Bachelor of Arts Cum Laude Rite Thomas James Cosgrove ... .. ..... .. Bayonne, New Jersey Robert Luther CampbelL Jr. .. .... ...... .. ... .. ... Hagerstown Thomas Irwin Fulton, Jr. .. ........... .Irwin, Pennsylvania Frank Bush Marshall, Jr.. .. .. ...... ...... .. ...... .... .... .Baltimore Irwin Robert Tucker.. .... .. ... ..... .. Bayonne, New Jersey Erich Nussbaum ... ......... .. ....... .... .......... .... .. .. ... Annapolis Honors and Prizes Harry Fletcher Pfeiffer, Jr ... .... .......... .......... .... Baltimore To the senior who has the highest standing, a gold medal. Offered by the Board of Visitors and Governors .... ... .... ... .......... .... ... ............ .Irwin Robert Tucker Cum Laude Verne Schwab ............... .......... .. .. ... .. ... .. ..... ... ... Greenbelt Honors and Prizes To the senior who has the highest standing, a gold medal. Offered by the Board of Visitors and Governors ... ... .. ... ...... ... ...... ... ... .......... .. .... ... .. .Verne Schwab To the member of the Senior Class who has written the best final essay, a prize of $30.00. Offered under the Will of the late Judge Walter I. Dawkins .. .. ... .... .... ..... Irwin Robert Tucker THE SENIORS 1945 ROBERT LUTHER CAMPBELL, JR. 39 FRANK BUSH MARSHALL, JR. �HARRY FLETCHER PFEIFER, JR. ERICH NUSSBAUM VERNE SCHWAB 40 �THE SENIORS 1946 THOMAS JAMES COSGROVE ALAN ZIMMERMAN HARVEY 41 THOMAS IRWIN FULTON IRWIN ROBERT TUCKER �F A c u KLEIN BINGLEY J. W . SMITH L SCHOFIELD LANDAU BROWN T y BARR & BUCHANAN KIEFFER W . K. SMITH R. HARPER REIS HYMAN GARIS W. I. HARPER WOLFF GORMAN DARKEY ESLICK NABOKOV LATHROP HAMMOND ABRAHAMSON Not Photographed MARSHALL DEHN KAPLAN STANDEN �Student Body Students Enrolled In St. John's College Arthur Oudry Davis, Jr. .. .... ........... .. .... .... .Coshocton, Ohio January-June, 1945 Julian Abbott Dorf... ........ ........ ................ .Chestertown Fourth Year-Class of 1946 Arthur Eugene Dunsmore, Jr. ............. ... Chevy Chase (Became Seniors in January, 1945) Thomas James Cosgrove .......... ............ ... Bayonne, New Jersey Thomas Irwin Fulton, Jr ...........................lrwin, Pennsylvania Nathaniel Isaac Durlach ................. .. .... ... New York, New York William Paul Elliott... .... .... .. ..... .. ........ ...... Aurora, Illinois Theodore David Ernst... ...... .. .. ... .... ...... .... Cordova Allen Zimmerman Harvey ............. ...... .. ... Frostburg Sidney Hugh Fitch .... .. .. .... ... .. .... .. .. .. ......... Glenelg Robert Frederick Novak. ..... ............ ....... .Baltimore John Gormly .............................................. Sewickley, Pennsylvania Benjamin Franklin Pumphrey, Jr. ..... ... .. Annapolis Joseph Ignatius Killorin, Jr.. ....... .. .... ...... Savannah, Georgia Harry Charles Rockey ................. ........ ..... Philadelphia, Pennsylvania John Newton Lindsay Opie .... .... .. .......... Norfolk, Virginia Irwin Robert Tucker .... ..... ... .... .......... .... ....Bayonne, New Jersey Roger Clark Stone .. ................... ... .. .......... Conowingo Henry Theodore WenseL Jr. ...... .............. Oak Ridge, Tennessee John Van Doren .......... .. ......... ... ...... ........ .. New York, New York Third Year-Class of 194 7 (Became Juniors in January, 1945) Carl Henry Bruggmann ................ .. .......... Washington, Dist. of Columbia John Brunn .. ............................................. ... New York, New York Tristram Joseph CampbelL Jr ................. Silver Spring Ch'ao-Li Chi .......... .. ....... .. ...... ..................... New York, New York Peter Clogher.. .......................... ....... ..... .... Englewood, New Jersey Robert Mitchell Courtright... .... .... ..... .. .... Sumter, South Carolina John Scott Desjardins ............ .. ........ .. ........ Scarsdale, New York Salvatore Carmelo DiGrande ...... .... ........ New York, New York Duane Kay Furbush ............................ .... .. Palmyra, Michigan Allen Abbey Goldstein .. .... .. ... ........ .. ....... Baltimore William Edwin Harris ................ .... .. ...... .... Saginaw, Michigan Harry Gerald Hoxby ............ .. .. .. .... .......... Mariemont, Ohio Second Year-Class of 1948 (Became Sophomores in January, 1945) Donald Grant Bounds .............................. Salisbury Samuel Henry Coleman, Ill... ........ .... ..... Roanoke, Virginia Donald Semadeni Elliott ............ .......... .... Lutherville Stafford Gorman Whittle Johnston .... .... Roanoke, Virginia Clarence Robert Morris, Jr ..................... Randolph Field, Texas Oswald Nagler.. ......... ............................... Perry Point Adrian Georges Skehan .. .............. .. ........ Ridgewood, New Jersey Langford Wheaton Smith, Jr. ... ............. .. Berkeley, California John Henry Thomas .................................. Racine, Wisconsin George Robert Trimble, Jr. .................... .. North East Second Year-Class of 1948 (Became Sophomores in March, 1945) Richard Eagleston Jameson .................... Fallston Thomas Harry Blatt... ............ ...... .... ......... Baltimore Archer Jones .... ....... .. .......... ........ ....... .. .. ... .Richmond, Virginia Richard Tallant Carruthers, Jr. .... ..... ..... Astoria, Oregon Ira Wendell Marine .............. .. ....... .. .... ..... Washington, Dist. of Columbia Ray Charles Cave .... ................................ Aberdeen Proving Ground John Mathew Morgan ....................... ...... .Toledo, Ohio John Wheelwright Cobb .......................... Brookline, Massachusetts Charles Arthur Nelson ............................ Berwyn, Illinois George Harris Collingwood, Jr .............. .Washington, Dist. of Columbia James W . Ray .............. .. ........ ... ............... .. Worcester, Massachusetts Charles Wyman Grover.. .. .. ... ............ .. ... Gloversdale, New York Larry Winter Roeder ... ... .. ........................ Annapolis David Abbey Hooker.. ...................... ...... White Plains, New York William Warfield Ross ...... ..... .......... .. .. ... Bethesda David Barrington Lowdenslager.. .......... Baltimore Rowell Anton v M. Schleicher.. .............. Forest Hills, New York William James Robinson ................... ..... Erie, Pennsylvania William Kyle Smith, Jr ...... ..... .... ........ ...... Annapolis Alan Richard Schutz ...................... .. .... .... Chicago, Illinois Eugene Victor Thau ........................ .... .... .. New York, New York Austin Stevens ................... ........... ............ Westport, Connecticut George Montgomery VanSant... .. .... ....... Hyattsville A. Allen Straumfjord ................... .... .. .. ..... Astoria, Oregon Robert Russell Weiss ............ ... ..... .. ... ..... Federalsburg Robert Charles Wilson ....... .. ..... .... .......... Los Angeles, California George Patrick Welch, Jr. .... ...... .......... .... Providence, Rhode Island _ First Year-Class of 1948 Third Year-Class of 194 7 (Became Juniors in March, 1945) (Admitted in October, 1944) Frank Burton Abrahams .......................... Baltimore Irving Victor Abb ...... .......... ... .... ... ... .. ... .. .. Frederick Leod Daw Becker, Jr. ...... ........ .. .. ... ..... .. ....Arlington, Virginia Stephen Gordon Benedict... ................... Scarborough, New York William Chester Buchanan, Jr.. ......... .... .. East Lansing, Michigan 43 �Roger Haugh Callender ..... ... .... .. ............ Chicago, Illinois Students Enrolled In St. John's College George Warton Carden .......................... Upper Marlboro September-December, 1945* Peter John Davies .. ...... .. ............ .. .............. New York New York Fourth Year-Class of 1946 Kurt Elmer .................. .... .............. .. ........ .... New York New York Thomas James Cosgrove ........................ Bayonne, New Jersey Joseph Gordon Erberts ............ .. ...... .... .... Baltimore Thomas Irwin Fulton, Jr ......................... Irwin, Pennsylvania Robert Barry Feldman .......... .................. Baltimore Allen Zimmerman Harvey ...................... Frostburg Ralph Charles Finkel.. .................... .... ...... Baltimore Robert Frederick Novak .......................... Baltimore Marcus Bartlett Finnegan .................. ...... West Point. New York Irwin Robert Tucker.. .................. .... .. ...... Bayonne, New Jersey Peter Alden Franken ...................... .. ........ Lyme, Connecticut Third Year-Class of 1947 Louis Irvin Frid ........ ..... ..... ......... ....... .. ...... Baltimore Donald Claude Gooch ................ .............. Abbeville, Louisiana Frederick Russell Hinckley, Jr ............... Salt Lake City, Utah Andrew Kalenak. ........................... ............ Nanty-Glo, Pennsylvania David Micheal McAllister ............ ...... ...... Snow Hill Robert Laird McLaughlin ........................ Sedalia, Missouri Jack Lancaster Mason .......... .. .. ........ .. .. .... Havre de Grace Richard Lewis Mattson ............ .. .... .......... Frostburg Bob Edmund Nichols .................. .... .......... El Cajon, California Jules Olympio Pagano .. .. .. ...................... New York New York LeRoy Edward Pagano ............................ New York New York David Duane Patton ...... .. ....... .. ................ .Grantsville Eugene Francis Phelps ...... ....... .............. .Elkridge John A. Pirrera ................ .. ...... ...... ........ .... Rochester, New York Dean Mills Roberston .. .............. ............ .. South Bend, Indiana Sidney Joseph Rosenthal.. ...... .. .............. Baltimore William Westerman Simmons ................ Cedar Rapids, Iowa Irving Victor Abb ....... ..... ..... ............... ...... Frederick Ted Barber.. ..................................... .. .... .. ... Bellaire, Ohio Stephen Gordon Benedict.. ........ .............. Scarborough, New York Carl Henry Bruggmann .......... .... .............. Washington, Dist. of Columbia Ch'ao-Li Chi .......... .. ................................... .New York. New York John Scott Desjardins .............. ............ .... Scarsdale, New York Salvatore Carmelo DiGrande .................. New York New York Julian Abbott Dorf ............... .... ................. Chestertown William Paul Elliott .......... .... .................. .. Aurora, Illinois Theodore David Ernst.. ............................ Cordova Francis Thomas Evans, Jr.. .... ......... ... ..... Alexandria, Virginia John Gormly .............................................. Sewickley, Pennsylvania William Edwin Harris .............................. Saginaw, Michigan Joseph Francis Hollywood, Jr .. ............. Forest Hills, New York Richard Eagleston Jameson .................... Fallston * Program of deceleration went into effect at this time. Juniors 44 �Sophomores Archer Jones ....... ... ..... .. ..... .. ............... ...... .Richmond, Virginia Donald Claude Gooch .............................. Abbeville, Louisiana Joseph Ignatius Killorin, Jr ....... .... ........ ..Savannah, Georgia Bernet George Hammel.. ........................ Orange, New Jersey John Mathew Morgan ............................ ..Toledo, Ohio Chester Peter Hewitt... ........... .................. Woodmere, New York Charles Arthur Nelson ................. ... ... .... .Eerwyn, Illinois Frederick Russell Hinckley, Jr ...... ... ... ... Salt -Lake City, Utah John Newton Lindsay Opie .... ................ Alexandria, Virginia David Abbey Hooker.. .... ........... .... ... ..... ... White Plains, New York Rowell Anton v M. Schleicher .... ....... ..... Forest Hills, New York David Barrington Lowdenslager.. .......... Baltimore James Willard Sharp ..... ......... ............... .. . Freeland, Pennsylvania Alan Schutz Maremont... ................... ...... Chicago, Illinois William Kyle Smith, Jr. .................... ........ Annapolis Jack Lancaster Mason ................ .. ............ Havre de Grace Roger Clark Stone ................ .. ....... ..... ...... Conowingo Richard Lewis Matteson ......................... .Frostburg Eugene Victor Thau ...................... ......... .New York, New York Clarence Robert Morris, Jr ... .................... Austin, Texas Charles Lincoln Van Doren ........ .. .. ........ New York, New York Oswald Nagler ......... ............. ... ........ ... ...... Perry Point John Van Doren .......... ................ .... ... ..... .. New York, New York Jules Olympio Pagano ................... ..... .. .... New York, New York Robert Russell Weiss .............................. Federalsburg David Duane Patton ............ .... ... .. .... ... .. .... Grantsville George Patrick Welch, Jr. ................... ..... Providence, Rhode Island Milton Perlman ........... .................. .... ......... Memphis, Tennessee Andrew Shreffler Witwer, Jr. ... .............. .Joliet. Illinois Eugene Francis Phelps ................... ......... Elkridge Second Year-Class of 1948 Donald Grant Bounds ...... ... ..... .. ....... ......... Salisbury William Chester Buchanan, Jr .. .. .. .... ... .. East Lansing, Michigan Ray Charles Cave ................... .................. .Aberdeen Proving Ground William Westerman Simmons ......... ...... . Cedar Rapids, Iowa Langford Wheaton Smith, Jr. ......... ..... .... Berkeley, California George Robert Trimble, Jr. ......... ... .......... North East Robert Charles Wilson ...... ...... ................ New York, New York Theodore Willes Clark. .............. .. .. ......... White Plains, New York Samuel Henry Coleman, III... ................ .Roanoke, Virginia First Year-Class of 1949 Robert Orval Davis ..... ............................. Scottdale, Pennsylvania (Admitted in September) Alan Dale Eckhart... .................. ... ... ......... Winnetka, Illinois Clarence Alfred Anderson, II ................ Randolph, New York Donald Semadeni Elliott... .. .. ...... .. .... ... .. .. Lutherville Teddy Franklyn Betts .... .. .. .. ........ ............ Hilton Village, Virginia Robert Barry Feldman ...... ..... .. ........... .... Baltimore Vincent John Buranelli .... .. ...... .. ........ ...... Tenafly, New Jersey Ralph Charles Finkel... .......................... ...Baltimore Robert Whitehouse Burnet... ......... .. ........ New Rochelle, New York 45 �Freshmen James Watson Conrad ........... ........... ... ..... Wilkinsburg, Pennsylvania Ian Campbell Lea .................. ... ... ..... ......... Lake Bluff, Illinois Clark Ralph Cridland, Jr. .......... ... .. ........ .Michigan City, Indiana Robert Thomas Lester.. ...... .. .................... Garrett Park Edward Francis Daley. Jr ...... .... .... .......... .Bridgeport. Connecticut Peter Kirkham MacNaughton .. ................ Baltimore David Antony Drexel... ........ .... .... ........ ... Southern Pines, North Carolina Robert Irwin Marshall .................... .. ........ Chicago, Illinois Charles Thomas Eunick. Jr .......... .. .. ...... .Westminster Reinardo Patrick Louis MounL .............. LaPlata Robert Dixon Fox ............ .. ............ ............ Bowling Green, Kentucky John Miller Patton .. .................................. Grantsville Richard MacDonough Frank ...... .. .......... Louisville, Kentucky Arthur Robert Platz ............ .... .... ........... ... Detroit, Michigan John Anthony Franken .. .. ... .. ... .... ... ...... .. .New York, New York Gomer Spieker Rees, Jr. .... .. ........... .. ....... Moorestown, New Jersey Alan Lawrence Gargle .. ............ .. .. .......... Brooklyn. New York James Pedro Salinas ................................ Baltimore James McCosh Gibson .......... .. .. ....... .. ..... Grasonville Philip Allen Scott... ... .. .... ... .... .. ................. Hagerstown Anton Gysberti Hardy, Jr .... ... ......... .. ..... Manchester, Vermont Thomas Robert Seward .... ...... .. .... ............ Chester Allan Paul Hoffman ................ .... .............. Lawrence, New York Lionel Spencer Starer ........ .. ......... ...... ..... Utica, New York Zachariah Howard Jaquett... .... .............. .Sudlersville Eric Albert Teel... .. .. ...... .. .... ..... .. .............. Lansing, Michigan Percival Cleveland Keith, Jr .. .. ............... Peapack, New Jersey John Calvin Wallace ................... .. ........... Chevy Chase Wayne Sefton Kerwood ...... .... .... .. ........ .. Fairfax, Virginia David Baer Weinstein ...... .. ........ ... .. ....... .. Brooklyn, New York Jack Konigsberg .. ...... .. ... .. ........... ... .... ....... Brooklyn. New York Terry Hutchison Wells ................ .. .. .. ...... Evanston, Illinois 46 �A last look. 47 �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Yearbooks Description An account of the resource This collection contains yearbooks from St. John's College in Annapolis, MD. Yearbooks are sometimes referred to as the "Rat Tat", "Cicerone", or "Canvas". This collection includes all published yearbooks since 1896.  Please note that yearbooks were not published every year.<br /><br />Holdings: <br />1896 v. 1<br />1898 v. 2 - 1899 v. 3<br />1901 v. 4 – 1912 v. 15<br />1914 v. 17 – 1918 v. 21<br />1920 v. 22 – 1945/1946<br />1947 – 1951/1953<br />1957<br />1982<br />1986 – 1990/1991<br />1992 – 2001/2002<br />2015/2016 – 2017/2018<br />2021/2022 - 2024/2025<br /><br />Click on <strong><a title="Yearbooks" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=21">Items in the Yearbooks Collection</a></strong> to view and sort all items in the collection. Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource St. John's College Greenfield Library Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context yearbooks Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Original Format The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data paper Page numeration Number of pages in the original item. 48 pages Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The 1945-1946 Yearbook Description An account of the resource St. John's College yearbook for the years 1945-1946. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Thau, Eugene (Editor) Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available St. John's College Coverage The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant Annapolis, MD Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1945-1946 Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource St. John's College owns the rights to this publication. Type The nature or genre of the resource text Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource pdf Language A language of the resource English Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1945-1946